Similar posts

Maurice Rawlings #fundie dancingpastthedark.com

There’s this doctor who’s written books about all these hellish NDEs. How come he has so many people in hell and other researchers don’t hardly at all?”

The doctor was cardiologist Maurice Rawlings, in Chattanooga, who did indeed write almost a half-dozen books about hellish near-death experiences between 1978 and 2008 (he died at 87 in 2010). Here’s what I can say with any certainty about why he reported encountering so many distressing experiences.

Rawlings told the story of his patient who collapsed during a stress test, and “before we could stop the machine, he dropped dead.”

Well, apparently not completely dead, because in the patient’s own words,

“When I came to, Dr. Rawlings was giving me CPR, and he asked me what was the matter, because I was looking so scared. I told him that I had been to hell and I need help! He said to me, ‘keep your hell to yourself, I’m a doctor and I’m trying to save your life, you need a minister for that.’ … And I would fade out every so often, so then he would focus CPR again and bring me back…Whenever I would come back to my body, I kept asking, “Please help me, please help me, I don’t want to go back to hell.” Soon a nurse named Pam said, “He needs help, do something!” At that time, Dr. Rawlings told me to repeat this short prayer. “I believe Jesus Christ is the Son of God. Jesus, save my soul. Keep me alive. If I die, please keep me out of hell!”

The experience of the patient, Charles McKaig, then became pleasant, and he reported seeing his deceased mother and stepmother and being surrounded and comforted by the Holy Spirit. Upon awakening, he was an immediate evangelical Christian.

In Rawlings words, “After this was all over, I realized what really happened. It was a double conversion. Not only had this make-believe prayer converted this atheist … it had also converted this atheist doctor that was working on him”

Years later, Rawlings told his audiences,

“If you can catch people before they die and give them the option of accepting Jesus Christ as their personal savior, then they can’t loose [sic] whether they live or die. That is with them forever. And when they die like this, we don’t have to question where they went. And the preacher will be right when he says they are in Heaven. She went to heaven to be with God.

“But for those who die on the street, where do they go? It is the minister’s fault, your fault and mine because we did not approach them with the Gospel which is the free gift to anyone that wants it.”

Essentially, that is the backstory of why Maurice Rawlings reported so many hellish experiences: He wanted to get people’s attention in order to save them from the hell he believed in; he wanted to give them a chance to accept a faith he trusted completely, and telling heavenly NDE accounts was not going to achieve that. He was being steadfastly and thoroughly evangelical.

Despite his faith, a great many people object strenuously to that point of view and discount his work because of it. The real problem underlying the Rawlings material, however, is not theological. The problem is, as his fellow cardiologist (and fellow evangelical Christian) Michael Sabom pointed out repeatedly, a distortion of data.

A reading of any of Rawlings’ books will immediately give the impression that he resuscitated countless near-death experiencers—he himself said that his first book summarized “several hundred” cases—and heard their testimonies immediately, roughly half of them “hellish.” Sabom’s painstaking investigation of Rawlings’ data turned up quite a different picture.

Despite what was reported in Beyond Death’s Door, those “several hundred” cases “were represented by only 21 cases of ‘heavenly NDEs and 12 ‘hellish’ NDEs. Many of these were clearly not from Rawlings’ own practice, having been excerpted from other published sources. Others were simply left unidentified.”

The same situation presented with To Hell and Back, Rawlings’ second book. In a 1996 review in the Journal of Near-Death Studies, Sabom noted that of the 32 cases Rawlings claimed, twenty “were clearly lifted and referenced from other sources, and six were personally acquired examples used in his previous books. The remaining six NDEs appear to be new, previously unpublished accounts obtained from his own experience. However, two of these six cases were mentioned only in passing and never described.”

In other words, by reusing previous accounts and padding from other sources, Rawlings was able to give the impression of a greater number of distressing NDEs than he actually had. Further, his books leave one with the impression that many, many more distressing NDEs would be revealed if only people were interviewed immediately upon resuscitation. Sabom’s research indicated that conclusion also not to be supported by the data.

“In fact,” Sabom wrote, “the cases he presents actually seem to favor the opposite conclusion: out of 15 ‘hellish’ cases, ten (67 percent) were clearly shown to have been brought to Rawlings’ attention long after the golden ‘first few minutes’ after resuscitation, four were elicited at an unspecified time, and one 7 percent) was clearly noted as immediate.”

There are too many other problems to detail here. The gist of them all is that Rawlings, who was without question a lovely man, sincere in his beliefs and genuine in his concern for people, was working from a highly personal agenda more than from a desire for unbiased information.

What Michael Sabom reported after years of carefully reviewing Rawlings’ work was this:

[Rawlings] establishes himself before his audience as a cardiologist with impeccable credentials, a near-death researcher, and a committed Christian. Using these medical, scientific, and religious qualifications, he then presents the NDE as a glimpse of an afterlife and directly applies the Christian doctrine of heaven and hell to these experiences. This gridlike approach, however, poses problems to Rawlings in his interpretation of his and others’ research when the type of person (for example, non-Christian) or type of near-death event (for example, suicide attempt) does not jibe with the expected afterlife destination (for example, hell). Rawlings confronts the data of others with authoritative statements substantiated with little or no data of his own and illustrated with anecdotal accounts that, over time, appear to have been altered to fit his own designs…”

Sabom concluded, “I am a Christian and believe in heaven and hell. Based on current knowledge, however, we have much to learn about the NDE, both distressing and pleasant, before we can say confidently just what the experience means and how it fits into our spiritual beliefs.”

What this says to us is that before believing any claim about “ultimate truth,” or any researcher’s sincere pronouncement of having a final explanation about NDEs, it is wise, as Dorothy discovered about the Wizard of Oz, to look behind the curtain to find out who is providing the answers, where they are getting their facts, and what other people of substance are saying about them. This is not cynicism but discernment.

George Zeller #fundie middletownbiblechurch.org

Deception by Near Death Experiences

I want to share with you a conversation I had with a friend several months ago which really opened my eyes to how people are being deceived. This is a man I’ve known for over four decades, and our friendship started as we were on the same wrestling team at Wesleyan University. For many years he has owned a business in Middletown but he’s now retired. Not too long ago I happened to meet him at a restaurant and we had an opportunityto chat together.

I should also share that prior to this meeting I thought this man was a Christian believer based on some things he had shared with me in the past.
My conversation with him on this particular day was very disappointing.

In the course of our conversation I was sharing with him my concern for someone who had rejected the things of the Lord. And to my surprise he tried to assure me that even unbelievers will be okay and will get to heaven. I replied, “No, if a person has never received Christ as his Saviour, that person will not get to heaven. Jesus is the only way to the Father (John 14:6).” He said, “No, that’s not true. Even unbelievers will be okay.” I said, “No, the Bible is very clear about the eternal destiny of unbelievers. The wrath of God will be upon them (John 3:36); they will not have eternal life. Even John 3:16 teaches that those who do not believe will perish.” He said, “No, God will take care of them in a wonderful way.”

Frustrated by his refusal to submit to the authority of Scripture I finally asked, “Why are you saying these things? What makes you think that unbelievers will be in heaven?” His answer: “It’s because I’ve been studying these accounts of near-death experiences and about people who have been incomas and have actually gone to heaven.”

And nothing I could say from the Bible would convince him otherwise.

Here is a clear example of a man who was getting information based on people’s personal near-death experiences, and he was willing to believe what these experiences seemed to suggest rather than to believe the clear testimony of the Word of God. He was willing to reject the clear teaching of the Bible in favor of these experiences.

What are we going to go by, experiences or the Bible?
Another example comes from one of my former professors at Grace Seminary, Dr. Charles Smith. Dr. Smith related the following incident: “Not long ago in a small town in Ohio, I invited a lady to attend meetings where I was preaching. Her response startled me. “I’m not interested in religion anymore and I have no fear about what will happen after death,” she said, “since they have proved now that there is no hell and that God accepts everybody when they die.” Where did she get this idea from? By reading books by Raymond Moody and another author, Elizabeth Kubler-Ross.

There was also a man by the name of Dr. George Ritchie, a psychiatrist who also happened to be a Presbyterian. Dr. Ritchie had an out of the body experience which he said changed his conventional views on heaven and hell. “I saw no hell-fire, no heads rolling in the streets. I know beyond a doubt that the Christ I saw will accept everyone, good or bad, even those who don’t believe in Him.”

You know something is terribly wrong if people are rejecting the true gospel of the grace of God in favor of near-death experiences.

Connor R #fundie debunkedevil.blogspot.com

[Someone attempting to debunk this webpage http://www.evilbible.com/common_lies.htm]

CTS- Common Lies Christians Tell
Ok, a few apparent lies that Christians tell. For the sake of being thorough I'll go through all of them, even the ones mentioned in the introduction. Before I begin, I'd like to make a point about lying. A lie is defined as "a false statement with deliberate intent to deceive". This means that Charlotte is accusing Christians of, completely on purpose, deceiving everyone that they discuss the following topics. That is one large accusation. I would contend that most, if not all, Christians don't fully understand the Einstein, Darwin, or American topics. Now I'll begin the explanations.

Einstein

This is a hotly debated issue. I'm not sure whether or not there is enough evidence to say it one way or another, but there are two basic conflicting views. Richard Dawkins (wrote "The God Delusion") sees Einstein as a pantheist, which he goes on to say is basically "sexed-up" atheism. He believes Einstein's use of the word 'God' was always used only in a poetic and metaphorical sense. On the other side of the issue, Susan Wise Bauer (wrote "The Well-Trained Mind") doesn't try to portray Einstein as a Christian, but argues that Einstein believes in one god and had a tendency toward deism. This view basically portrays God as a universal clock-maker, who winds everything up and then lets it tick without interfering. So those are the differing views, I'll post a few links below so you can see both sides. What we can say about Einstein is that he absolutely believed in the existence of Jesus as a historical figure. He also believed that religion and science can cooperate, they are not in contention.

Evidence for Jesus's Existence

First of all, the Bible is absolutely reliable as a historical document. Archeologists frequently discover artifacts that confirm the events recorded in the Bible. For a video on these findings click here. The writings of Josephus, a Roman citizen who lives from c. 37-100 wrote about Jesus. He calls him "a wise man, if indeed it is appropriate to call him a man", and says that he performs paradoxes and won over many Jews and Greeks. He even calls him the Christ. In a later writing, he also calls James the "brother of Jesus, who is the Christ". Many other early scholars reference "Christus", a Latinized Greek translation of the Hebrew word "Messiah". Justin Martyr mentioned an "Acts of Pilate", a record of some cases Pilate was involved in, but only Tertullian also mentions this. The evidence for the Bible and Jesus's historicity is to numerous to do more than touch on, so look around for yourself.

Darwin Recanted on his Deathbed

I don't believe this to be true. There is very little evidence for this. This story became popular when it was preached by an evangelical woman named "Lady Hope". She may have visited Darwin, but if she did it is most likely that she did so around 7 months before his death. At this point in time he would not have been bedridden as she had said, and therefore was unlikely that he was studying the Bible then. As Charlotte said, his daughter opposed this and his wife made no comment on it. It's likely she would have, as she was worried about the "godless nature" of his views. This doesn't rule it out entirely, but it doesn't have the background to be stated as fact.

Evolution is false (or only a theory)

This is an interesting one for sure. I agree that micro-evolution is as close to a fact as you can get with our limited knowledge. All it does is explain the variation we see every day as humans. Charlotte goes on to admit that "macro evolution remains a theory", and then contends that it is a fact (by saying "EVOLUTION DID HAPPEN"). I know a certain line of resources (look to the right) that would contend otherwise, and with scientific observations of their own. The theory of evolution by natural selection is at this point in time filled with far too many holes to be assumed to be a scientific fact. I'm also going to stray away from saying it is a flat-out falsity because of the evidence on the other side of it. Hopefully time will tell, but for now, Christians saying it's only a theory aren't lying.

Atheists Have No Morals

Once again, Charlotte using a statistic to prove her point and does not give a source for it. It is a gross generalization to say that no atheist alive has morals, so I don't agree with this statement. I do, however, take issue with Charlotte's accusations that Christians cause true immorality (genocide, slavery, etc). I've already disproved the slavery point, see here. I've also argued many times that genocide is not often caused by Christians, but when it is there are absolutely not following the Bible's teaching. The only wars backed by God were against societies taking part in extreme immorality (demon worship, human sacrifice, sodomy, etc).

Regarding women's suffrage, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union was one of the most influential groups pushing women's rights. Eleanor Roosevelt, a huge influential leader, was a theist (although not a Christian). The Christians who believed that women should not vote misunderstood the historical context of verses like 1 Corinthians 14.35 and Colossians 3.18. Women do have a different God-given role than men, but that is a different topic.

Back to atheists' morals. The Bible teaches that "the Law is written on our hearts" (Romans 2). This would imply that every person, unless their conscience has been severely fragmented by sin, has a basic moral awareness. Furthermore, many values consistent with Christianity are encouraged in our society. However, an argument exists that atheism, if left unchecked, will cause moral deprivation. If there is no God, there exists no standard for ethics beyond what is helpful for society. When no objective standard exists, it is easier to argue that choices like homosexuality, bestiality, abortion, prostitution, etc can do no material harm to society. In fact, one of the only atheists against gay marriage is Australian Prime Minister Julia Gillard, who has been labeled a hypocrite by fellow atheists. Food for thought.

United States Founded on Christianity

Charlotte is correct here, but I'm going to add some perspective. There is no disputing the fact that the majority of the founding fathers and colonists at the time were Christians. This means that America was founded on a number of biblical Christian values (equality, respect, etc). However, John Adams, Thomas Jefferson, and James Madison were all deists. They believed in a generic god, but did not accept orthodox Christianity. Charlotte is correct, one of the principle reasons for the voyage to America was freedom of religion. I've said this before, and I'll say it again: State sponsorship is not conducive to a strong Christian faith. There's no need for Christians to push this idea. This "lie" is likely based on ignorance, not deception, I've not met one Christian who knows the information I just posted above. Atheists, please inform my brothers of this respectfully, there are not lying to you.

There Are No Atheists In Foxholes

You can wikipedia this to understand it. This is meant as an expression, not a statistical fact. The Military Association of Atheists and Freethinkers, which Charlotte referenced, stands against the use of this as a statistic. It's simply meant to show that many people re-evaluate their positions on God's existence when under circumstances of extreme stress. This common idea is backed up by the experiences of people who encounter NDEs, or Near-death experiences. I've posted a link below for some information about atheists in particular who encounter this phenomenon.

Near-death experiences: http://www.near-death.com/experiences/atheists01.html
Einstein opinions:
http://www.clockbackward.com/2009/02/08/was-albert-einstein-religious/
Historicity of Jesus:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Historicity_of_Jesus#Non-Christian_sources
Julia Gillard: http://gayrights.change.org/blog/view/atheists_against_gay_marriage

Mike Adams #fundie naturalnews.com

Yet more evidence emerges that our universe is a grand simulation created by an intelligent designer

(NaturalNews) There's a lot of buzz in the news about a new scientific study that statistically supports the idea that our known universe is actually a grand computer simulation. This is mainstream science, and the idea isn't a whacky as you might first suppose. I've actually written about this several times in articles about consciousness and the nature of reality. This news, by the way, also supports the idea of a Creator who brought this universe -- and everything in it -- into existence by design.

A new scientific paper published in arXiv and co-authored by Silas Beane from the University of Bonn reveals strong statistical evidence that our reality is, indeed, a grand computer simulation. The title of the paper is Constraints on the Universe as a Numerical Simulation.

Here's what it means in layman's terms
Here's the super easy way to understand all this. Your computer display screen has a finite number of pixels available, and this is called the "screen resolution" such as 1920 x 1440. This means there are 1920 pixels across and 1440 pixels vertically.

Everything you see on your computer screen must be drawn and depicted using these pixels, and nothing can be displayed that's only half a pixel. For example, you can't draw a vertical line on the screen that exists between the pixels that are hard-wired into the screen resolution. Everything you view on the monitor -- a computer game, a website, even a video -- is essentially transposed onto the "lattice" of pixels that exist in your hardware.

Your hardware, in effect, has a hard-wired "resolution limit" which defines the smallest size of any object that can be depicted on the screen.

Now, zoom out to the "real" world in which we live. Here in the real world, we think that there are no pixels and that we can move fluidly to any location we wish. We are not digitized being, we think; we're analog beings living in a fluid world without the pixelation of a computer screen, right?

Not so fast. As it turns out, our "reality" is also pixelated, just at a very fine resolution. This study out of Bonn revealed that the energy level of cosmic rays "snaps to" the "resolution" of the universe in which we live. The very laws of electromagnetic radiation, in other words, are confined by the resolution of the three-dimensional simulation we call a "universe."

The existence of this construct, if proven, also proves intelligent design by a conscious Creator who built the universe to begin with. This is the upshot of this scientific discovery that most scientists refuse to acknowledge. But the conclusion is inescapable: If our universe is a carefully-constructed simulation, then by definition there must have been a purpose behind its construction as well as a Creator who built it.

For the record, my personal belief is that the Creator set all the physical constants in the universe and then initiated the so-called "Big Bang" and let things play out from there. I do not believe our Creator "tinkers" with the universe at a micro level on a day-to-day basis. But I do believe there very well may have been individuals throughout history who found ways to "bend the rules" of the Matrix ever so slightly and thereby perform the very kind of miracles we see described in ancient texts.

"The structure of the underlying lattice"
The authors of this new paper describe their conclusion as following: "The numerical simulation scenario could reveal itself in the distributions of the highest energy cosmic rays exhibiting a degree of rotational symmetry breaking that reflects the structure of the underlying lattice."

This "underlying lattice" is what I'm describing as a "resolution" of our physical simulation.

There's other evidence of this, too: Plank's Constant, for example, is by itself yet more evidence that the physical universe in which we live is quantized to a particular resolution. In fact, even light behaves in a quantized manner, which is why "light packets" are called quanta.

Our universe, it turns out, is digital, not analog. Heck, even your DNA is digital, not analog. You are a digitized physical being imbued with a non-material consciousness that transcends this physical simulation. Realizing this is a lot like taking the red pill in The Matrix and being shown that the universe you thought was real is actually just a grand computer simulation.

Of course, once you grasp that we are living in a grand simulation, the next obvious question is: Who built it?

Intelligent Design
One obvious answer is that we built it! Not "we" the humans here on Earth, but rather the "we" which is a highly advanced civilization of seemingly supernatural beings with incomprehensibly powerful technology. We collectively built the simulation, the theory goes, and then agreed to selectively insert our consciousness into the simulation in order to have a "human life experience" on this planet. But that's only one possibility from all this.

Another possible answer is that HE built it. Who is He? He is God, our Creator. He is a consciousness with literal God-like powers who is omnipresent and all-powerful. He created our universe (i.e. designed and then launched the simulation) while providing a mechanism for free will consciousness to "wake up" inside the simulation in the bodies of newly-born beings. Upon death in the simulation, your consciousness leaves the simulation and returns to its source, which is the actual reality that transcends this one. This is possibly why people who have survived near-death experiences consistently report their experience as being a "hyper reality" that feels like it is "a thousand times more real than life on Earth."

For the record, I have always believed in a supernatural Creator of our universe; our God. I also believe -- and have good evidence -- that God is an all-loving being and that the overriding purpose of our existence in this universe is to express our free will and thereby have a self-aware experience which advances our knowledge of who we are. More details on this below...

What would be the purpose of intelligently designing a grand computer simulation?
If our universe was consciously created, then it must have been created for a purpose. In his book Proof of Heaven, near-death survivor Dr. Eben Alexander, a neurosurgeon, describes the purpose in great detail on page 48 of his book:

Through the Orb, [God] told me that there is not one universe but many -- in fact, more than I could conceive -- but that love lay at the center of them all. Evil was present in all the other universes as well, but only in the tiniest trace amounts. Evil was necessary because without it free will was impossible, and without free will there could be no growth -- no forward movement, no chance for us to become what God longed for us to be. Horrible and all-powerful as evil sometimes seemed to be in a world like ours, in the larger picture love was overwhelmingly dominant, and it would ultimately be triumphant.

The primary purpose of life in this realm, it seems, is to experience personal growth and learn how to overcome Evil. This explains why we all seem to be surrounded by so much evil on a day-to-day basis. We are drowning in evil precisely because our souls chose to be here and learn how to defeat it.

At the end of our Earthly lives, we are then judged on our performance. As I wrote in a previous article:

Upon our death, we are judged by a higher power, and that judgment takes into account our performance in these areas. Did we achieve a measure of self-awareness? Did we work to overcome evil? Did we express love and compassion and help uplift others with knowledge and awareness?

As you've probably already figured out, the vast majority of humans fail these tests. They die as bitter, selfish, substance-addicted, greed-driven minions of evil who mistakenly thought they were winning the game of life while, in reality, they were losing the far more important test of the Creator.

Looking around at our fellow human beings, you can't help but agree with my assessment that nearly everyone is failing the test. If we are here to overcome and resist evil, very few people are scoring very many points at all.

Having your consciousness attached to a human experience in this world seems to be the universal equivalent of "being thrown in the deep end" of Good vs. Evil. Making matters even more difficult, none of us is granted any sort of memory of why we are here and what we're supposed to do. We simply wake up as a newborn, and we have to figure things out for ourselves -- a challenge that often takes a lifetime. In fact, the achievement of "enlightenment" in a human lifetime is quite a remarkable feat by any measure.

What this means for your life
So what does all this mean in terms of the way you live your life here on Earth? If you believe the universe really is a grand simulation created by a higher power, then it forces you to rethink your philosophy on the purpose of life.

Some might say this is the perfect excuse to resort to selfish hedonism and turn your entire life into one vast entertainment parade. But that seems to be the wrong conclusion from all this, precisely because it ignores the importance of personal growth. I do not believe our universe is a childish playground; I believe it is a serious test of spiritual strength. You may or may not agree with all my points, but here's my philosophy on what to do with this realization:

#1) Don't chase material things that aren't even real in the first place. You are living in a simulation that's as un-real as an old 8-bit Atari computer game. Your focus on trying to collect money and wealth in this world is about as foolish as trying to collect gold coins in a role-playing computer game.

#2) Live your life to WIN the simulation. "Winning" means persistently working to defeat evil, demonstrate love and help awaken others. Rack up your "karma" points, so to speak. Because that's how you will be judged once your earthly life comes to an end.

#3) Know that your behavior is being watched, recorded and judged. There are ultimately no secrets. You will, in time, face judgment on all your actions, and it's even possible that an entire civilization of advanced Creators will review your actions with you. (This is what is often described by those who survive NDEs.) Your actions in this simulation are recorded on your soul for eternity, so make them count. Don't do anything your soul would feel ashamed of.

#4) Know that death is not final. What matters far more than staying alive on this planet is living your life with principle. Your decisions (ethics) survive your human life! I would rather die defending principles of love and enlightenment than compromise those principles to save my own skin in this simulation. Life is fleeting, but the record of your morals and behavior lasts forever. If all this starts to sound a little Biblical, that's because the Bible is, I believe, based in part on information provided to us by the Creator of our grand simulation.

#5) Realize that your consciousness is eternal and you almost certainly "agreed" to come here and experience this life as a spiritual test. With that in mind, do your best to achieve success within the test by demonstrating behavior based in high spiritual principles.

Why I'm not afraid to tell the truth
Once you grasp all this, you realize why I am not afraid to speak my mind and report the truth here on Natural News. People often ask me, "Aren't you afraid of being killed?" While I do take tactical precautions to avoid being prematurely removed from this simulation, I simultaneously realize that there is ultimately nothing to be afraid of in this simulated world.

What's to be afraid of, really? Most of the people who claim to have power in this world will be reduced to Hellish minions after their death. If you look at truly evil people in this world, you realize that those people have already doomed their souls in the real world beyond this one. They will suffer from the Hell they have brought upon themselves by living lives of deception. We who tell the truth are spiritual giants compared to those who gain false power through deception.

That's why never selling out is an absolutely must if you hope to pass the spiritual test of life. If you sell out to corporate interests or an evil agenda that suppresses freedom or health, you quite literally sell out your own soul far beyond this one lifetime. The phrase "eternal damnation" comes to mind...

On the issue of gun rights, by the way, all this helps explain why self defense is a divine right. We all deserve the right to prevent our souls from being prematurely removed from the simulation (i.e. being killed). Guns are simply tools that can help us defend our physical bodies so that our spiritual bodies can continue with their intended experiences in this reality. This is why those of high spirituality have traditionally carried swords and other weapons of self defense. Even Jesus recommend people carry swords for protection, even as they pursue spiritual awakening.

A gun defends the body so that the spirit can do its work, in other words. But that's only true if the use of gun is reserved for self defense only. To use a gun to commit unjustified violence against innocents is obviously a terrible sin and a catastrophic spiritual failure.

Conclusion: Has science proven the existence of God?
If all this science is true, it would mean that science has proven the existence of a Creator (as well as intelligent design).

This is certainly not the intention of science, as much of modern-day science seems to be dead-set against the idea of intelligent design. Yet even if the entire universe can be traced back to the Big Bang and Inflation Theory (with Inflatons) there is still the lingering question of "Who or what initiated the Big Bang?"

If you really look deeply into the laws of physics, by the way, you will discover that the so-called universal constants that drive the underlying mechanics and energies of our universe have been intricately fine-tuned precisely to give rise to a universe that can support biological life. Change one of these constants just slightly and stars don't form. Change another constant and the universe flings itself apart before life can form on any planets. These are at least six physical constants that appear to have been delicately tuned, selected or somehow "set" sort of like a universal control panel with properties and parameters.

There's an interesting book on this subject by science writer Paul Davies, by the way. It's called The Goldilocks Enigma: Why Is the Universe Just Right for Life? I've read most of it and recommend the book to other seekers who are looking for the deepest answers about the nature of reality and how it all came to be.

If you're interested in my own views on all this, read my article on The Higgs boson "God particle".

You may also enjoy reading my other website called www.DivinityNow.com where I post articles on consciousness, cosmology and philosophy.

(Submitter's notes: Emphasis original. The article is actually only about what we may expect to find if we are living in a a relatively primitive simulation. Here is a video debunking Adams.)

Peace Quarters #fundie peacequarters.com


According to two leading scientists, the human brain is, in fact, a ‘biological computer’ and the consciousness of people is a program run by the quantum computer located inside the brain that even continues to exist after we die.

As experts explain it; “after people die, their soul comes back to the universe, and it does not die.”

The debate about the existence of the soul and whether it is immortal or dies with the person is an endless story that for centuries has occupied the time of the great thinkers of universal history. Its mysterious nature continues to fascinate different areas of science, but now a group of researchers has discovered a new truth about it: the “soul” does not die; it returns to the universe.

Since 1996, Dr. Stuart Hameroff, an American Physicist and Emeritus in the Department of Anesthesiology and Psychology, and Sir Roger Penrose, a mathematical physicist at Oxford University, have worked in a Quantum Theory of Consciousness in which they state that the soul is maintained in microtubules of the brain cells.

Their interesting theory says that the human heart is being contained by the brain cells in structures inside them called microtubules.

The two researchers believe the human brain is, in fact, a biological computer and the consciousness of people is a program run by the quantum computer located inside the brain that even continues to exist after we die.

Furthermore, both scientists argue that what humans perceive as ‘consciousness’ is, in fact, the result of quantum gravity effects located within the so-called microtubules.

This process is named by the two scientists “Orchestrated Objective Reduction – (Orch-OR).”

The theory indicates that when people enter a phase known as ‘clinical death,’ the microtubules located in the brain lose their quantum state but maintain the information contained within them. In other words – as experts explain it after people die, their soul returns to the universe, and it does not die’.

Speaking to the Science Channel’s Through the Wormhole documentary, Dr. Hameroff said:

“Let’s say the heart stops beating, the blood stops flowing; the micro-tubules lose their quantum state. The quantum information within the microtubules is not destroyed, it can’t be killed, and it just distributes and dissipates to the universe at large. If the patient is resuscitated, revived, this quantum information can go back into the microtubules, and the patient says ‘I had a near-death experience.’ If they’re not revived, and the patient dies, it’s possible that this quantum information can exist outside the body, perhaps indefinitely, as a soul.”

According to this theory, the human souls are more than just ‘interactions’ of neurons in our brain and could have been present since the beginning of time.

M Rowe #fundie

I agree with Geoff Rogers on one point only. He says "our laws should be based on observable reality". So take your blinkers off, Mr Rogers.

The evidence for the existence of God can be clearly seen in the wonders of the universe, and therefore God warns us in Romans 1 that nobody will be without excuse on judgement day. People choose to ignore the evidence so they can do what they like, foolishly thinking they are not answerable to anyone. Take God out of the equation and we can legalise anything. All kinds of evil can be justified.

You mockingly talk about faith in God, Mr Rogers, but let me tell you it takes more faith to believe we descended from monkeys (where did they come from by the way?) or that we and the whole universe resulted from a giant explosion out of nothing. Come on! Get real.

The euthanasia lobby is loud and forceful with regular letters on these pages trying to deceive us. The pain factor is not the issue at all, it's about usurping God's power and control over us. Did we have a say in our birth? Why then should we have a say in our death?

Nobody has mentioned near-death experiences yet. How do you explain them, Mr Rogers? When describe their soul/spirit leaving the body and can accurately report back all that was going on and said while clinically dead? What about those who see Angels and meet Jesus in heaven? Some I know have even seen hell. They come back changed people with a different view on life after death and the reality of Jesus Christ.

Stephanie Relfe #conspiracy metatech.org

One blessing of having a website like this one, with such extraordinary information, is that we get to talk on the phone with some very interesting people, many of whom have had really unusual and paranormal things happen to them. That’s often what brings them to this site. This is one reason why we are able to believe all the weird stuff we write about, and have a much better understanding of it, than isolated individuals can.

These are generally not crazy people. They are intelligent, well spoken, from an enormous variety of backgrounds and trainings. Many are, or were, professionals in the business world. A number of them have connections to very famous people.

Many of the people who have talked with us felt that they were going mad with the strange things happening to them, and no one around them believing in such stuff, and therefore it was a great relief to them to find us and learn that similar extremely strange happenings have happened to thousands of other people. While each case is unique, it is amazing how many people who we have talked with often have two or more of the following characteristics:

Metaphysical abilities, even if they had only a glimpse of what was possible, from a few experiences.
Interesting bloodlines, often including a famous or aristocratic person in their background.
Close family member in the military, often the father, and usually not something simple like a soldier, but often a high-ranking officer and/or member of intelligence.
Close family member a high ranking Freemason.
Close experiences with interesting locations, such as Area 51 or other military bases.
Part of childhood spent in Germany, or time spent in other countries with Masonic connections, such as Scotland or Egypt (the only two countries ever to wear kilts), that seemed out of character with the family.
Plus it is very common for them to also have, due to programming –

Extreme money difficulties, even though they were well educated and had no apparent cause for this.
Terrible relationship problems, usually on their own, even if they were good looking, nice, professional people from reasonably happy families.
A few days ago, I was talking with a very nice man who has some interesting abilities, and he had a most interesting story to tell.

He had a very bad childhood. He realized later on that he had been groomed his whole life for a particular position. He was good looking, studying to be an actor in the USA, and dating a daughter of a very powerful member of organized crime. A relative at another college had his photo on her dresser, and his soon-to-be girlfriend saw the photo and said – “I’m going to marry that man.” Presumably, the demons were speaking to her, as you will see.

That girl changed colleges to pursue him. Later on when they were dating she asked him if he would like to have a spirit guide. He agreed, and not much later after that she went to join her witches’ coven that was meeting for Halloween. The man was in his bedroom that Halloween night, when out of a full length mirror, an adult-sized being stepped out.

The being was wearing a long, black cloak and a Quaker hat. He had glowing red eyes. He floated along the floor, three inches above the ground. No feet could be seen. Yet he was present in a total physical, 3-dimensional form. The man whom I am talking about was fully awake. This was no dream.

The being asked the man if he would like to join them. The being was meant to be the man’s spirit guide for life. In return, the man would receive all of the material things that he could ever wish for – fame as a movie star, immense riches, the girl for his wife, everything that he had been programmed to desire. The being was not there to sell the man on the benefits, he was just stating what the deal was. The being assumed that everything had been prearranged by the girlfriend, that this was a done deal.

However, I guess the girlfriend had not sufficiently done her homework, because the man looked at the being, and could clearly tell that this being was evil, and not with God. He chose instead to serve God, and refused the being, even if that meant material hardship to himself.

When he did that, the being reached to grab his heart. To protect himself, the man closed his eyes and meditated. He saw himself surrounded by Maharishi (he had done Transcendental Meditation – we don’t recommend that, but include this information as part of the story) and Christ’s light which was warm and golden. The being was not able to get through to him.

So the being returned to the mirror. The man was told later by his girlfriend that the being appeared at the coven that night, and hit the leader of the coven in the chest. The leader of the coven died, but was taken to hospital, and was revived later in the hospital (I guess that was a near-death experience). However, the coven leader was very sick for years later on.

Note about spirit guides: We do not recommend you have any spirit guides. Years before I met Michael and became a Christian, I occasionaly talked to two spirit guides I had. Eventually, however, I realized that they weren’t too smart, and that I did not need them. God and my higher self provided all the information I needed. I therefore asked them to leave (which they did). You have the Holy Spirit in your heart, and do not need to go anywhere else for guidance.

———–

The being with the Quaker hat used the mirror as a portal. A portal is an unseen vortex that connects two places through time and space, and even dimensions or other realities or timelines.

I absolutely believe the story of the being coming out of the mirror and talking with the man. I was thinking about that story when Michael sent me a video of a psychic investigator, a woman who can see energies in and around people. In the first video she says that cell phones open up portals to other dimensions. We had already much reason to believe that, having seen the effect they have on people, and how super addicted people are to their phones, particularly smart phones.

I have also seen posts on a forum where people were discussing how within the last few years people have become extremely rude, lazy and self-centered at work, and that this started almost exactly the same time that the smart phones were introduced.


In the second video, she says that a mirror opens up a portal to another dimension. A hallway that has mirrors on both sides, so that they are opposing each other, is described as “a tunnel from Hell”.


HOW I STOPPED MY SCREAMING NIGHTMARES

It was watching the above video, and thinking of the story of the being who walked out of the mirror that a major realization hit me: The appalling nightmares that I had been having for the past three years, all started when we moved into a house that had mirrors on a closet in the bedroom! And the second house we moved into, the one we were in at time of writing, also has a mirror within line of sight of the bedroom.

I was having the most terrible nightmares you can possibly imagine for the past three years. They were so bad I would wake up screaming so loudly that my throat was sore for a while afterwards. They were so bad and so unique that I feel that they were not just a nightmare – something was trying to kill me.

The first time this happened was around 2011. I had virtually never had nightmares my whole life, except for some in my childhood of monsters taking me and my siblings (these no doubt came from the fact that we had to walk quite a long way on our own to and from elementary school, and I was scared to, after being told that people try to pick up and murder children, and my mother refused to take us in the car. Plus being abducted once as a child probably contributed to them as well).

Nearly all of these nightmares were similar. They lasted much less than a second, about as fast as a gun shot, thus giving me no time to respond. I am sure these nightmares were meant to kill me. There was a blast of energy, so powerful, that I was convinced it had killed me and everyone around me, and there was nothing but blackness and despair and the most awful feeling of total hopelessness you can possibly imagine. When I woke up screaming, I was surprised to find that I was alive.
The first time it happened I immediately remembered the story that if people die in a dream, they die in real life (Ref: Movie Dreamscape with Dennis Quaid).

The screaming was so bad my throat hurt for a while afterwards. These nightmares reminded me of the stories I have heard of totally healthy people going to bed and never waking up again. In some cases in China, the person’s hair was been found to turn white.

I have had maybe 30 or 40 of these dreams, averaging around one a month. We continually prayed and muscle tested to find out how these attacks were getting through. There is always a reason for something like this happening. The curse causeless shall not come. Proverbs 26:2.

Unfortunately, the body can only say “yes” or “no” when muscle testing, and we weren’t able to find anything to do. I had prayed off everything to do with family lines, past life sins and other related subjects. We had done everything possible to get all cursed objects out of the house. We had no ‘welcome’ mat inviting demons in. We also have a mezuzah stuck on every door leading to outside, plus the bedroom door. (A mesuzah is a small container which contains quotes from the bible). But still the nightmares continued, so something was still letting the demons in.

And then, shortly after talking with the man on the phone and seeing the above videos, it hit me! The nightmares started when we moved into a house with mirrors covering the closet in the master bedroom. The mirrors were an open portal to other dimensions!

I knew from feng shui that one should not have mirrors in the bedroom, because it causes restless energy. I realize now that mirrors do more than just increase the energy in a room. They let in evil spirits. We were renting, and because the mirrors were on folding doors of the closet, I could not work out how to cover them, and did not realize at the time how important it was that I do so.

Then, a year later, when we moved into another house, the one we were in at time of writing, I hoped that the nightmares would stop. They did not. This time while there were no mirrors in the bedroom, the idiots who designed the house did not put a door between the bedroom and the bathroom, just an open arch. Since we were renting, there wasn’t much I thought I could do. Part of the large vanity mirror looked almost directly into the bedroom, and I ignored the part of my mind that told me it was important to do something about it.

Once I realized that the bathroom mirror was letting something in that was causing my nightmares, I had two choices – cover up the mirror, or put bible verses on it, similar to the way the mezuzahs protect doorways. We know that words have more power than we know of, since, for example, aliens use them as part of their technology,

drone-pacl-q486-photo-4-fullsize-650B

and even CERN, the large hadron collider, that’s 17 miles (27 Km) long, seems to use words as part of whatever strange things it is used for. See the sanskrit words that are on CERN, pictured below.

Some people have even suggested that the purpose of CERN is to create black holes that will let in evil beings from other dimensions. All we know for sure is that it is very strange to put a statue of Shiva the destroyer out the front of a supposedly scientific research station, and that these sanskrit words in CERN likely do not have a good purpose:

CERN-sanksrit2

CERN-sanskrit

In addition to the power of words, we know that there are legal laws that Lucifer and his gang have to follow. For example, when Bill Schnoebelen was a vampire, he could not go into anyone’s house until they invited him in. For example, if he and his wife visited someone for a party, they would stand around and talk on the front doorstep, until the host would say something like, “What are we all standing around here for? Come on in.”

So I chose to print out the following, and tape this on every mirror in the house. Even hand mirrors have this now in super tiny, font size 4;

In the name of Jesus’ Christ, may we, this house, our finances and possessions be protected from all spirits who do not serve God the Creator and Jesus Christ.

Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Corinthians1, 10:31

He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. John 6:47

Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths. Proverbs 3:5

He took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying “This is my body which is given for you, do this in remembrance of me”. Luke 22:19

————–

Update – 6/17/15

It works! Normally in the 9 months that has gone, I would have had over many dozens of horrific nightmares. I have had not one of the really, really bad ones. In the few weeks after I posted on the mirror, I did have a few minor nightmares, but we found a cursed object (some comic pictures) that had been accidentally left in the bedroom, and removed them. Since doing that, I have been nightmare free!

We are also waking up with more energy.

Around the time that the nightmares started, I started feeling old sometimes, for the first time in my life. This seemed strange because we have a very healthy diet and lifestyle. It seemed that I could have this feeling of weariness, even when I had plenty of sleep, and no sleep debt. That feeling has not been with me since I put the quotes on the mirrors. Sometimes I feel almost 30 again (I’m 54).

Update – 1/4/16 –

REMOVE ALL PICTURES, BOOKS, MAGAZINES, TOYS FROM YOUR BEDROOM

It’s now been 15 months with no nightmares, except for last night. Last night was a shocker; I was completely ‘dead’, hit by lightning, blackness and devastation everywhere etc, and screaming for a long time, with a very hoarse voice.

I realized that the demons got in through a glyph; that is, a special kind of picture. I learned from a woman who made the mistake of being involved with journeying, that glyphs are portals to other dimensions.

The glyph was something in a copy of the Robb Report magazine, that I had foolishly left in the bedroom. This happened again one other time later when a catalog was accidentally left in the bedroom.

Get anything with a picture or logo out of your bedroom; all magazines, catalogs, books, toys and pictures, especially anything that is connected with corporations.

——-

More evidence that mirrors are portals to other dimensions, and allow evil spirits into the room, or maybe even into the whole house:

1) According to Japanese Legend,

If you reflect two mirrors into each other at midnight a demon pops out.

2) In Animal Planet’s The Haunted, some haunted houses are caused by demons who can’t get back into the mirror.

They believe that mirrors are possibly portals for spirits and that some spirits were invoked by mirrors. Once the spirits were called through by the use of the mirrors, who ever did it, just walked away and did not send them back through the mirror portal. So the spirits were trapped.

They also found that some of the mirrors had been covered and some had actually been painted black preventing them from going back through.

3) Chinese cover up mirrors to stop bad things coming out.

Posted on a forum:

“I lived in China for two years working in the fashion industry…I used to visit many factories, etc, and could never work out why all the mirrors always had covers over them. Because I needed to actually use the mirrors lol, I’d have to constantly take the covers from them.

I finally asked … ‘why do you guys always cover the mirrors?… they were not very good at answering this question…

I kept up my questioning, and the only answer I got that made any sense was…. “bad things come out”

… I guess they meant demons…”

4) Alice in Wonderland.

The Illuminati, who make full use of black magick, seem to have an obsession with this book, which is chock full of imagery to do with mind control and perverted predations on children (See some creepy photos of Lewis Carroll and 10-year-old Alice here if you wish).

Alice’s MK-Ultra/abuse probably started with her Oxford University Vice-Chancellor father Henry Liddell, who was also the Dean of Christ Church and he probably allowed her to be used by people like the Reverend Robinson Duckworth (was a chaplain/member of the Order of St. John, with its Maltese style cross always used by the powers that be) who rowed the boat [this nursery rhyme was probably sung in their “entertaining” of the girls: “Row, row, row your boat, gently down the stream. Merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily life is but a dream.” (more dissociation ((don’t worry about the abuse, just keep rowing ((keep following the white rabbit, keep following the yellow brick road etc etc))… it’s all just a dream anyway, in MK-Ultra this is partly how dissociation is used; dreams, fantasy and reality are confused)), nursery rhymes/fairy tales are all full of it)].

After Alice in Wonderland, Lewis Carroll wrote Through the Looking-Glass, and What Alice Found There, in which Alice enters a fantastical world, this time by climbing through a mirror. Here is a quote about that:

“Members of the bloodlines intentionally insert Illuminati symbols in popular movies and other media in order to bring what Fritz Springmeier calls the “Externalisation of the Hierarchy”…

Walt Disney was commissioned by the Illuminati to produce films such as Fantasia and Alice in Wonderland for mind control purposes. Disney movies are the main films used in mind control but other films such as Wizard of Oz, Star Wars, Star Trek and even The Holy Bible are used in Monarch Mind-Control Programming.”

mirror-mickey-mouse

Demons love mirrors, and many occultists believe mirrors are a way in which to see into the spirit world. Many mirrors are used in movies and cartoons in order to see into the spirit world. Walt Disney is infamous for portraying mirrors in this way.”

For more information on this, and to see some creepy pictures, see this article.

5) Astral projection practitioners get stuck in mirrors.

Posted on a forum:

“If you are astral projecting, have an out-of-body-experience and you move through a mirror you get trapped in a parallel plane. Very hard to get out of, most get out when the natural body awakens and you are sucked back.”

“I’ve heard of more than one astral projector getting stuck in a mirror.”
6) Bloody Mary ‘game’ and folklore

Do not let children or anyone play this game! Chanting “Bloody Mary” is said to conjure up a demon from a mirror, so much so that it is a well known ‘game’. Explain to children how bad this is. The best way to do that is to watch the Interview with an Ex-Vampire interview (warning, there are references to doing horrible things with children).

Also be very sure to burn all ouija boards. Many people have been cursed after playing this game.

7) The superstition that breaking a mirror brings seven years’ bad luck.

Maybe this is a warning from the demons to not do it?

8) Jews cover up mirrors after death.

Maybe in the old days, before vaccines prevented people from having spiritual eyes, people knew that mirrors could trap the spirit in the mirror, after the spirit left the body, as the astral projectors get stuck?

9) Demons seen in mirrors.

Comment on a forum:

“Many years ago I knew an antiques dealer, he had a mirror that he sold, the people that bought the mirror, returned it to him. The reason for this return, was that they didn’t like seeing other people in the mirror, people that weren’t there!”

10) Full length mirrors are too cheap.

Recently when we were looking for a full length mirror, we were rather surprised at how cheap they were. You can buy a really nice wooden one for just $50, and simple ones for just $8.

Since the evil ones own the printing presses and don’t care about money, just serving evil spirits, subverting people and getting access to children, we think it not unlikely that some mirror-making companies are owned by the reptilians and/or Illuminati, and they are deliberately making them available at a cheap price, to encourage more people to put full length mirrors in bedrooms, so that beings with long, black capes and Quaker hats and red, glowing eyes can come into the room.

11) They are building more and more houses and condominiums with NO door between the bedroom and bathroom, ensuring that there is no barrier between a large mirror and the bed. Even luxury condominiums worth hundreds of thousands of dollars do this!

12) The book of Enoch: Fallen Angels taught Men to make Mirrors

“Moreover Azazyel, taught men to make swords, knives, shields, breastplates, the fabrication of mirrors, and the workmanship of bracelets and ornaments, the use of paint, the beautifying of the eyebrows, the use of stones of every valuable and select kind, and all sorts of dyes, so that the world became altered.”

Chapter 8. 1. (Azazyel is Lucifer’s aide-de-camp General).

————–

Final Comment

It makes sense that the bigger the mirror, the bigger the demon that can walks out of it. I imagine it would have been hard or maybe impossible for the being who appeared to the man on Halloween night, to have walked out through a small face mirror. The thought of aristocracy comes to mind, and all the giant mirrors they have all over their houses. These are the people who need our prayers the most as they are so often controlled by the forces of evil, and helping them to free themselves from demonic control is crucial to freeing ourselves and creating Heaven on Earth. For example, read the true story of the statue that came to life in the grounds of an aristocrat’s mansion.

Please remove all mirrors from your bedroom, if you can, and put some bible verses on all mirrors that you keep, and see what difference it makes to your happiness and wellbeing.

Please tell your friends and family about this. Imagine the huge difference it will make to the world when creepy beings and demons cannot get into people’s houses so easily!

Ellen Lacter #conspiracy endritualabuse.org

Installation of mind control programming relies on the capacity to dissociate, which permits the creation of new walled-off personalities to “hold” and “hide” programming. Already dissociative children are prime “candidates” for programming. Alternatively, very young children may be made dissociative by trauma-based programming. The extreme abuse inflicted on young children in intra-familial satanic and abusive witchcraft cults reliably causes dissociation. Children in these cults are programmed to the extent that the cult’s leaders understand mind control programming.

Organized and sophisticated abuser groups with world-power or organized crime agendas infiltrate these cults to gain access to these readily-programmable children. In exchange for the privilege of being allowed to install self-serving programs in these children, the organized abuser group provides the cult parent with a large fee (thousands of dollars), favor, or information, such as some of its programming secrets.

Simple to Moderately Complex Programming

1. Psychic driving (Film, “The Sleep Room”, about CIA funding of Ewen Cameron, MD in the 1950s)

2. Unidimensional edicts communicated during severe abuse, convincing the affected personalities that the abuse will re-occur if the programmed mandate is broken. The most common simple programs are commands to never remember (re-associate into consciousness) the abuse and never disclose the abuse.

3. Pronouncements; claims, curses, covenants, etc., paired with abuse, that convince personalities they are controlled by evil entities, or forever malevolently defined as., e.g., forever evil, physically or mentally ill, socially devalued and isolated, sexually enslaved, a murderer, a cult member, a witch, etc.

4. Examples of process: “The first five steps of discipline” Svali, 1999, see http://www.centrexnews.com/columnists/svali/2000/11/chapter04.html

Moderately to Very Complex Programming

It has been my unfortunate experience to have been forced to conclude that sophisticated abuser groups within the United States of America are using torture to install complex mind control programming in our children in order to further their own political or religious agendas (See Hersha, L; Hersha, C., Griffis, D., & Schwarz, T. (2001) Secret weapons: Two sister’s terrifying true story of sex, spies, and sabotage. Far Hills, New Jersey: New Horizon Press, and Ross, C.A. (2000) Bluebird: Deliberate creation of multiple personality by psychiatrists. Richardson Texas: Manitou Communications).

This involves:

1. Torture involving states of extreme pain and terror, to the point of near-death, is required to install mind control programming. These states are induced through electroshock, toxins that cause pain or temporary paralysis, assault, painful bondage or pressure, rape,, extreme cold (submersion in ice water is common), heat, burning suffocation, near-drowning, spinning, hanging, inversion, exposure to torture, mutilation, or murder of others, and/or prolonged isolation, starvation, dehydration, or sensory deprivation.

States of despair, self-hatred, paranoia, and global distrust of humanity, are also effective. These are induced through forcing the child to hurt or kill others, often loved ones and pets, sexual humiliation, convincing the child that all important attachment figures are abusers, and convincing the child that he or she is now controlled and overseen by surgically implanted monitoring devices or “spiritual assignments” of demons, malevolent spirits, curses, hexes, vexes, claims, etc.

2. Children must be very young in order for mind control programming to be initially installed, under 4 or 5 years of age. Modifications to the original programming can be made later.

3. One of the central functions of most mind control programs is to cause the victim to physically and psychologically re-experience the torture used to install the programming should she or he act in violation of the programmed commands. The re-experience of the original torture often includes somatic manifestation of the original injuries, such as bruising and swelling, though not to the degree of the original injury.

4. The most complex programs consist of personalities buried deep in the unconscious mind perceiving themselves, visually (in images) and somatically (in experiences of pain, suffocation, electroshock, etc.), to be attached to, or trapped within, “structures”, such as buildings, devices of torture, machines, containers, etc. These structures serve as containers for the programmed commands, messages, and information.

5. Mind control continues to control the victim’s thoughts and actions for decades, often for life, with no conscious awareness of the programming or of the personalities under its control, usually completing programmed actions unconsciously, sometimes feeling only a conscious compulsion to do, or not do, something. Survivors of organized abuse who re-associate their history of abuse usual begin to recover their memories between 30 and 50 years of age. It generally takes many more years for the survivor to become aware of the mind control programming and it’s ongoing effects on her or him.

6. The commands and structures installed during torture, and the detailed recollection of the torture itself, remain amazingly stable and fixed over time, from the toddler years until at least middle age, with incredibly little deterioration of memory (stored information) over time. The “memory capacity” in the programmed unconscious mind is enormous, holding vast amounts of detailed information, including lengthy “strings” of encoded information, that could never be stored in conscious awareness.

7. Program “triggers”, “cues”, and “access codes” easily allow the programmer to regain access to the programmed personalities or program “structures” to install or change commands, messages, and information, and to retrieve information, all out of the victims’ awareness.

8. Programming overrides the victim’s free will and beliefs. Programmed people follow commands and perform actions that are in clear violation of their free will, moral principles, and spiritual convictions.

9. Programmers gain access to victims of other groups and deliberately “program over” competitor group’s programming to dominate the behavior of the person

10. Such programming exists in an alarming number of people

11. Attempting to remove or disable it without great expertise “sets off” programmed self-destruction and negative health/mental health consequences, all by the programmers’ intentions.

It is the responsibility of all clinicians working with highly dissociative and ritually abused people to research this topic and proceed with extreme caution.

Some Indicators of Mind Control Programming (see a more extensive list on this website on the page: “Some Indicators of Mind Control Programming”)

A. Repetitive statements that seem robotic, or do not make sense in the context of the dialogue.

B. Compulsive or ritualized behaviors, especially self-mutilation, singing the same song

C. Fearful reactions to benign stimuli, such as colors, shapes, cartoon characters, lights, brands of food.

D. Telephone reactions; e.g., strong startle response to phone ringing, many hang-up calls to the home, a compulsion to make calls (often toll-free), finding the phone in his/her hand in early am hours.

E. Severe flinching and spasms (as if being electro-shocked) when approaching trauma material.

emotional #fundie iidb.org

And I also believe I have a right to ignore science when it conflicts with my personal happiness. Scientists have the freedom to give naturalistic interpretations to Near-Death Experiences, and I have the right to ignore those interpretations completely. I accept heliocentrism and evolution because the price to pay is not unbearable; but I will never accept a scientific finding that points to the absence of life after death - that's really too much to bear.

Reagan Rayford, Just another layperson #fundie quora.com

You think atheists are more rational?

I think atheists are making irrational choices:

Atheists choose to believe life sprung out of nothing. We can’t even create life in science lab from nothing.

Atheists choose to believe the perfect temperature, the balance of seasons, and the gravitational pull of this earth are all coincidence.

When hearing of people telling of meeting others in heaven briefly in a near-death experience, atheists choose to believe all those people are lying… in a similar manner… even children.

Atheists have heard Christians say “we are all sinners who need a Savior from our sins.” Then when they see a Christian fall and sin, they say “I will not become a hypocrite like those Christians who sin.” Your question says atheists are rational, but here, they forget the definition of all. We are all sinners.

I find it irrational that atheists can believe history while reading a history book (granted, they likely have an open mind while reading this), yet, they don’t spend time reading the Gospel (and would likely approach them with a closed mind). Shouldn’t a rational person accept accounts of Genghis Khan and Jesus with similar respect for historical records?

elthemor #conspiracy elthemor.tumblr.com

Fluoride is the leading cause of atheism

So let's talk about two things that don't normally go together:
FLUORIDE and ATHEISM

Postmodern society has brought forth an age of theistic skepticism and a spiritual disconnect, which many militant atheists would consider enlightenment. However, I believe there's something more to be found in exactly why atheism is gaining popularity in first-world countries around the world. To explain this, I'd like to focus on the pineal gland.

The pineal gland is considered by some to literally be the "third eye" of humans, and is responsible for spiritual experiences and near-death experiences (NDEs) among humans (as well as moderating the human sleep cycle via melatonin). You could say that the pineal gland is the internal gateway from our usual human perception of reality to the endless multitude of facets of reality; it's our spiritual medium.

And then there's fluoride. Fluoride is everywhere, from your toothpaste to your tap water; they even give it to young students in public schools as if it's candy. However, an adverse effect of fluoride is that it calcifies the pineal gland, which inhibits its spiritual abilities, thus the spiritual disconnect that we've seen in postmodern society, as the use of fluoride use grows.

Now let's connect the dots. Our spiritual senses are shut off by the calcification of our pineal glands caused by the consuming of fluoride, which explains why we've observed a steady rise in atheism in postmodern society. It appears that people are now more willing to only accept what they can consciously see, hear, and feel, which is why people are unwilling to accept the idea of any sort of infinite, metaphysical deity.

Fluoride is the leading cause of atheism.

Stephanie Relfe #fundie metatech.org

[I was about to submit this to CSTDT until I read the part after "What can you do?"]

At around 1 a.m. on Sunday, April 26th, two doctoral students at the Louisiana State University (LSU) were mysteriously found dead at the bottom of a swimming pool. 28-year-old Ishita Maity and 25-year-old Anton Joe were with the schools physics and astronomy department with Maity studying theoretical astrophysics while Anton was a 3rd-year graduate student studying theoretical gravity.

Maity was an author of one of the journal ‘New Astronomy’s’ most popular recent papers entitled “Black hole spin dependence of general relativistic multi-transonic accretion close to the (event) horizon”;

Joes’ most recent paper was … written for the European Organization For Nuclear Research, also known as CERN.

There is much more important information in the rest of this article is excellent. Please go here

The author Stefan Sandford points out that this part of CERN:

image

reminds us of the statue of Shiva, the god of destruction, which is outside CERN. Why would a so-called scientific establishment spend many thousands of dollars creating such a thing, and put lights around it to make sure you can see it at all times?

[...]

THE ABYSS

We would like to pay particular attention to this part of Sandford’s article:

“There are also several recent videos about the possible dangers of CERN including the 2nd one, a documentary from FBCFilms called “CERN: Opening The Abyss

That word “abyss” is most interesting, because the French Finance Minister used that same very word, when he made the really bizarre statement:

“We are on the edge of a climatic abyss. We have 500 days to avoid climate chaos.”

Abyss:

1) A very frightening or dangerous situation, or one in which there seems to be no hope

2) a bottomless gulf or pit

And remember these guys are all lawyers and every word is important. Remember Bill Clinton when he said

“It depends on what the meaning of ‘is’ is”.

[...]

THE POPE CONFIRMS SEPTEMBER 2014, 2015

The Pope confirmed that Sep 24 2015 (in the USA) is very, very relevant, because he made the bizarre step of telling us on Feb 5 that he will speak to congress about ‘climate change’ on Sep 24 2015! The same date! What has the pope got to do with climate change? With the USA government? Why did he tell us so such a long time in advance? Was this a signal to certain groups that something is getting ready to happen?

We know that many Satanists dedicate their lives to the Pope, because of what Svali told us.

Because no one believes anything the government says, would a final, last minute, “so long, pal” announcement by the Pope be what they have planned? If he finished his speech and it happened within the hour, no one would have a chance to react?

We know one thing – a giant meteor hit would certainly cause the climate to change! See what just a small meteorite can do

What can you do?

While we would like to believe that people are rising in their vibration, and that we are about to break free of this matrix, evidence is to the contrary. It seems more like we are devolving into Idiocracy and Sodom & Gomorrah. For example, how can we have a high and holy vibration when and one porn website in the USA gets 4.4 billion page views a month, and the United Nations said there are now 4 million child porn websites. [...]

It sure looks as though something is coming. We believe that for most people (that is, not the oligarchs), it will be fast and painless. [...]

We recommend you do these things:

1) Make sure you have enough food, water and supplies so you don’t have to leave your house for at least 3 weeks, if necessary.

2) Pray for guidance. Move if God tells you to.

3) Prepare for the next life. Especially pray for –

Forgiveness of anything bad you have done,

Family line curses and

Sins of past lives,

to ensure that if you have to come back again, it’s a whole lot better than this one.

Forgive anyone who has harmed you, to set yourself free, so that you can move on and don’t have to be with that person next lifetime.

4) Know that God loves you and does not blame you for the mess this world is in. The major blame is on Satan, the reptilians and the mind control and massive systems set up by the fallen angels. (For example, they drop aerosolized thought control vaccines on us, as shown by this video from the Pentagon).

Be happy. Have no fear. If we leave our bodies, it will be fast and painless for most of the people on earth. To learn more, learn about how great most people feel when they drop their body, during near-death experiences.

MOST IMPORTANTLY OF ALL!

Remember, if they send aliens to pretend to save you, remember they are just coming to stock up their freezers and torture chambers.

Camille Smith #fundie facebook.com

[In reply to an Agnostic who had a Near-Death Experience and didnt convert]

If people are dreaming during an NDE: then WHY are dreaming the SAME identical dreams??? The hovering over their own body-the light-being surrounded by others-she did say NDE-and a coma would qualify for that!! You said you used to be an aethist-do you believe in a higher power-Amy??

ECETI #god-complex #ufo #magick #mammon eceti.org

<A Selection of Enlightened Contact with Extra-Terrestrial Intelligence Books available online>
REUNION WITH SOURCE

After a near-death experience in 1979, James Gilliland opened to interdimensional reality and met Cazekiel, better known as Ezekiel in biblical days. Together James and Cazekiel prophesied the 1994 collision of comets with Jupiter, followed by escalating earth changes. Reunion with Source offers practical advice on renewing the mind, cultivating healthy relationships, and parenting young masters. It also presents a bold new perspective on ancient history; divine intervention; biblical pillar clouds and chariots of fire; and the mystery schools.​
The rare simplicity and elegance of Reunion with Source inspires with spirit, prophecy and play. It transcends religious and scientific dogma to expand social consciousness.
Join these celestial messengers in their adventure into the nature of reality and interdimensional mind.

BECOMING GODS

Some will think it a contradiction in terms to speak of a "practical" book about spirituality, but in James Gilliland's Becoming Gods, Cazekiel, a member of an unseen brotherhood, teaches us in a very straightforward and pragmatic manner about our divinity and our true heritage as multidimensional beings. Speaking to us in a non-condescending tone as fellow beings of the Light, Cazekiel presents profound guidance regarding the true meaning of Christ Consciousness, the balance of existing between two worlds, the reality of dreams and visions, and reveals the New World about to be born as the Old World passes away. The wisdom teachings in this book are highly recommended for all those seeking self-mastery.

Dark-Weather #racist reddit.com

"White men with Asian women crying about white genocide yet they are by their own definition, committing it en masse. If the white race disappears it will be hugely in part by these "white nationalists"."

Think, as a man it is possible to impose sexual intercourse on a female. Not in the context of rape, but women cannot force sexual intercourse on man, for he would just go limp.

As a man, there is less attachment he feels to his children than a woman would. Women spend 9 months creating a strong emotional attachment to their baby in the womb, and experience the near-death pains of childbirth. Men do not. Thus men can simply walk away from the relationship and go impregnate someone else if want to act like irresponsible boys. In terms of white genocide, it is white females who they are protecting.

So White-male means White men putting a dent in the Asian population, as it disrupts what would have otherwise been an AMAF relationship creating Asian children. White people are the actual minority in this world, as only 1/9 of the population is white. They can never hope to amass a population as Asian people, the most populous group have. "One less Asian in the world," is what these white nationalists think. Even better, they think, is having these Eurasian children spout alt-right beliefs as it makes them feel safe knowing their children are deaf, dumb, and blind.

As Whire males often vacation in the Philippines or Thailand and impregnate vulnerable local women, what they do is create economic and emotional stress on a group with few resources to begin with. For example, abortion is illegal in the Philippines due to a strong Catholic tradition so these single mothers must birth and raise their children and this forces them to forego the opportunity cost of raising themselves out of permanent poverty. This keeps the Asian community down.

White male-Asian female is not creating white genocide, it is preventing it.

Nancy Thames #ufo #conspiracy timefordisclosure.com

Solar Warden is a secret space program run by the U.S. Space Force. It is responsible for monitoring all incoming and outgoing traffic in the solar system. It patrols and defends our solar system. It will also travel to other star systems for offensive missions. Around the late-90’s, Solar Warden changed its name to Radiant Guardian.Radiant Guardian is divided into two fleets: a military offensive/defensive fleet and a scientific/R&D fleet.

Before an extraterrestrial craft can enter our solar system, it receives protocols transmitted from one of several beacons outside of our solar system. They are instructed to stop within a certain quadrant before sending an Identification Friend or Foe. They then receive a flight path from an air traffic controller.

The solar system is broken down into grids which are further broken down into patrol zones. These are zones where no craft should be present. Trespassers are warded off or engaged, depending on the circumstances. The carriers deploy multiple airwings at once to each patrol a zone. Afterward, they return to the carrier to patrol a new grid.

The Solar Warden fleet is made up of over eight battle groups. The fleet is made of carriers, fighters, triangular shuttles, research vessels, troop transport ships, hospital ships, and supply ships. The carriers can be as long as two kilometers. The small carriers are modular and can function as research vessels, troop transport ships, or hospital ships.

The carriers were designed to carry a large compliment of crew for extended periods of time and travel to other star systems, although Solar Warden was mostly kept to just inside our solar system and the local star cluster on rare occasions.

The stealth-ship-like vessels operate in near space.

They have some stations located throughout the solar system where vessels dock for repairs, conferences, personnel transfers, etc. There have some other bases on moons and on Venus, on its surface and in its upper atmosphere. There are also some bases in nearby star systems.

The officers are drawn from Naval Space Command. While the brass are career military, the rank and file are MILABs. They recruit mostly American as well as some Canadian, British, and Australian personnel. They also have mostly German and some Chinese eggheads.

For propulsion, the cigar-shaped vehicles use a temporal drive based on “principles of quantum entanglement between certain isotopes.” They are propelled by left/right torsion drives. The bubble created by the R-twist is slightly larger than that of the L-twist. This propels the craft forward in the direction of the R-twist.

History
In the beginning, they used submarines retrofitted with torsion field engines.

The U.S. Air Force began working with aircraft companies in the 1950’s to design spacecraft carriers. They were eventually constructed in the late 1970’s inside massive underground shipyards beneath the Wasatch Mountains of Utah. They were also constructed in Antarctica. Once the carriers were 60% constructed, the engineering crew lived on the craft and assisted with the build out. In 1980, President Reagan was briefed on the existence of four or five ET races and on Project Solar Warden. Afterward, Reagan pushed forward the Solar Warden agenda even further than anticipated. The first battle group became operational in 1984. The fleet received major upgrades during the Reagan administration.

We have to face the Reality this is all real and just a matter of time before it’s even bigger News than it is now. These things are being shared so you won’t be in Shock and have a heart attack, LOL. Please Don’t ! It’s just Reality.

Please remember we all have different opinions, Think Before You Speak or Write Something that is cruel to Others. After all, We are only Humans.

Wishing you clear skies and wide eyes.

To share your experiences or just leave a comment there is a area below. Read or listen.

We are the change the world has been waiting for! Have you witnessed an unidentified flying object? You are not alone. Whether you think UFOs are black projects, extraterrestrial craft, something else altogether, or just don’t know, again: you are not alone!

Unconditional love. The road we all get to walk. Unconditional love is like the sun.

WE ARE THE DISCLOSURE !!! ~~~ WE HAVE NEVER BEEN ALONE!!!

LOL=Love and Regards, Happy Quarantine !

Embassy of Heaven Church #fundie pamphlets.embassyofheaven.com

image
Fornication
Joe and Lucy have sexual intercourse. Because neither Joe nor Lucy have ever been married, they commit the sin of fornication. If they repent, God will forgive them.

image
Family
Joe and Janey get married and vow to love and cherish each other until death do they part. Joe and Janey have sexual intercourse and the marriage bed is undefiled. There is no sin in their sexual relationship because they are married. It is their commitment to each other for life that makes them married, not their having sexual relations.

image
Adultery
Joe and Janey obtain a divorce from the state. Later Rocky finds Janey, a divorced woman. They make vows promising to love and cherish each other until death do they part. Their "marriage" is legal under the state, but God sees them as adulterers. Janey has already made a lifetime commitment to love and cherish Joe. If she has sexual relations with another, she violates her marriage covenant and commits adultery.
Rocky also commits adultery when he marries Janey because she is divorced from her husband. Jesus says, "Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery; and whoever marries her who is divorced from her husband commits adultery" (Luke 16:18).
Through the marriage vows, God has made Janey one flesh with Joe and what God has joined together let no man tear apart (Matthew 19:6). Janey was not free to marry Rocky. She is still married to Joe until Joe dies. If Janey and Rocky repent of their adulterous relationship and sin no more, God will forgive them.
If Janey wants to return to God's favor, she has two choices: remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband (1 Corinthians 7:11).
If Rocky wants to return to God's favor, he must separate from Janey. Assuming Rocky has never been married, he is free to marry another because his marriage to Janey was not marriage in God's eyes.


Background
When Joe and Janey were married, they were young and foolish. Neither believed in Jesus Christ. Yet they did make a solemn commitment to be faithful to each other "until death do us part." There is a price to be paid on judgement day if that commitment is violated by marrying another.
Joe and Janey also bought a house and made a commitment to pay a 30-year mortgage. If the terms of that mortgage are not met, there is a price to be paid. They cannot just make the excuse that they were young and foolish and be relieved of their commitment. No, they will have to uphold their commitment or lose the house.
When we get married, it is not just a 30-year commitment. It is a commitment for life. As the years go by, we may find our spouse less than ideal. Many problems arise and we see other potential partners who are far better suited to our tastes. But unlike the 30-year mortgage, we cannot close out the first obligation (marriage) and step into a new one.
If you are married to an unbeliever, but they are willing to live with you, you are not to obtain a divorce (1 Corinthians 7:12-13). If the unbeliever departs, let them go. You are not forced to live with them (1 Corinthians 7:15). However, nowhere in scripture does it say that once they have departed, you are free to marry another.

Chemtrail Plundered #conspiracy lunaticoutpost.com

I feel "nanobots" before getting deathly sick.

I have been suffering patterned sicknesses for a decade now. Doctors not only do not help, they seem to literally ignore my complaints. Same with my family. They will ignore me passing out, yet ask how a scratch on my elbow is doing..

Recently, I have been able to tell when I will start getting sick, in the form of sharp scraping sensations inside my body. This is not a localized pain, but a traceable path around my entire body. It takes several hours for the pain to complete its rounds. The last time, it began in a distinct point in my throat, as if insuffulation of some airborne catalyst had jumpedstarted the event. The sensation of a fence post being navigated through my torso.

The sickness itself is most closely compaired to: dual ear infections, sinus infection, mononucleosis, etc etc all stacked up. During these periods, my body does not intake much oxygen. The "chicken bone transversing my bloodstream" sensation is always gone before the viral infection manifests. All symtoms VANISH hours before a drs appointment.

These repetitive, patterned bouts of near death always coincide with chemtrails, and celebrity deaths. I was certain I would not wake up this morning, yet everything is regressing.

I believe the ingredients for our death are in the air, and that they occasionally send out signals that activate these nanobots. Specific signals to attack specific portions of the populace.

I am not looking for help, I just want you to know my viewpoint on what is happening to chemtrail victims.

Sparrow's Song #fundie incels.co

[It's Over] Fasting to death is better than roping or blowing your brains out.

Go back hundreds of thousands of years, when every femoid reproduced and only one out of seventeen men reproduced, when sixteen out of seventeen men either spent their lives hunting and gathering to feed cave chad, his harem, and his offspring while being bullied, intimidated, and killed in the heartless bloodbath of sexual competition and the only other option was to wander the earth alone until you die... These cavecels didn't have ropes, you could eat some poison berries or poison plant, you could force a venomous snake to bite you, maybe a few were smart enough to slash their wrists with obsidian but I doubt it, and if you knew where a high cliff was there was that option.

So how does a non chad man perform the art of suicide where there is no high cliffs? How does he set himself free if he lacks the knowledge of rope making or poison plants? What if he's not smart enough to slash his wrist? How do animals perform suicide? I remember when my dog was terminally ill and it knew that there was no pint in suffering a meaningless existence, it stopped eating and hid in under a table with it's face in the corner. We had to take it to the vet and shoot it up with the pink juice. Animals know that starvation can kill them. Starvation must therefore be, the primordial incel suicide method. It requires nothing, you don't need anything to do it.

If you choose to die by starvation alone, without dehydrating yourself, it can be painless and euphoric... it just takes awhile... If you start with less than ten percent body fat, you end it in a month. In India it's ritualized and often involves a slow gradual reduction of food over a period of several months to several years until they choose to stop eating completely and barely drink water, some abandoning water when they feel death is near to hasten the process.

In Hinduism this is called Prayopavesa:
image(From Wikipedia)
Prayopavesa (Sanskrit: प्रायोपवेशनम्, literally resolving to die through fasting) is a practice in Hinduism that denotes the suicide by fasting of a person, who has no desire or ambition left, and no responsibilities remaining in life . Committing Prayopavesa is bound by very strict regulations. Only a person who has no desire or ambition left, and no responsibilities remaining in life is entitled to perform it . The decision to do so must be publicly declared well in advance. Ancient lawmakers stipulated the conditions that allow Prayopavesa. They are one's inability to perform normal bodily purification, death appears imminent or the condition is so bad that life's pleasures are nil and the action is done under community regulation.

As you can see, prayopavesa is taking LDAR to the extreme, it is the ultimate LDAR. Fuck community regulation, everyone is bluepilled and cucked in current times.

In Jainism it is called Sallekhana:
image(From Wikipedia)
Sallekhana , also known as samlehna, santhara, samadhi-marana or sanyasana-marana, is a supplementary vow to the ethical code of conduct of Jainism. It is the religious practice of voluntarily fasting to death by gradually reducing the intake of food and liquids. It is viewed in Jainism as the thinning of human passions and the body, and another means of destroying rebirth-influencing karma by withdrawing all physical and mental activities. It is not considered as a suicide by Jain scholars because it is not an act of passion, nor does it deploy poisons or weapons. After the sallekhana vow, the ritual preparation and practice can extend into years.

Sallekhana (Sanskrit: Sallikhita) means to properly 'thin out', 'scour out' or 'slender' the passions and the body through gradually abstaining from food and drink. Sallekhana is divided into two components: Kashaya Sallekhana (slenderising of passions) or Abhayantra Sallekhana (internal slendering) and Kaya Sallekhana (slenderising the body) or Bahya Sallekhana(external slendering). According to Jain texts, Sallekhana leads to Ahimsa (non-violence or non-injury), as a person observing Sallekhana subjugates the passions, which are the root cause of Himsa (injury or violence).

It's also practiced in Buddhism as well:
image(2nd century B.C.E statue of a Neckbeard Buddha embracing death by LDAR)
image(Look at this chad with his shades on...)
(From Wikipedia)
Sokushinbutsu (即身仏) are a kind of Buddhist mummy. The term refers to the practice of Buddhist monks observing asceticism to the point of death and entering mummification while alive.[1]They are seen in a number of Buddhist countries, but the Japanese term "sokushinbutsu" is generally used. It is believed that many hundreds of monks tried, but only 24 such mummifications have been discovered to date. There is a common suggestion that Shingon school founder Kukai brought this practice from Tang China as part of secret tantric practices he learned, and that were later lost in China. According to Paul Williams, the Sokushinbutsu ascetic practices of Shugendō were likely inspired by Kūkai – the founder of Shingon Buddhism, who ended his life by reducing and then stopping intake of food and water, while continuing to meditate and chant Buddhist mantras. Ascetic self-mummification practices are also recorded in China, but are associated with the Ch'an(Zen Buddhism) tradition there.

In medieval Japan, this tradition developed a process for Sokushinbutsu, which a monk completed over about 3,000 days to ten years. It involved a strict diet called mokujikigyo (literally, "eating a tree"). The diet abstained from any cereals, and relied on pine needles, resins and seeds found in the mountains, which would eliminate all fat in the body. Increasing rates of fasting and meditation would lead to starvation. The monks would slowly reduce then stop liquid intake, thus dehydrating the body and shrinking all organs. The monks would die in a state of jhana (meditation) while chanting the nenbutsu (a mantra about Buddha), and their body would become naturally preserved as a mummy with skin and teeth intact without decay and without the need of any artificial preservatives.

It was discussed by Hegesias of Cyrene:
image(From Wikipedia)
Hegesias (Greek: Ἡγησίας; fl. 290 BC) of Cyrene was a Cyrenaic philosopher, the Cyrenaics forming one of the earliest Socratic schools of philosophy. He argued that happiness is impossible to achieve, and that the goal of life was the avoidance of pain and sorrow. Conventional values such as wealth, poverty, freedom, and slavery are all indifferent and produce no more pleasure than pain. Cicero claims that Hegesias wrote a book called Death by Starvation, which persuaded so many people that death is more desirable than life that Hegesias was banned from teaching in Alexandria. It has been thought by some that Hegesias was influenced by Buddhist teachings.

Hegesias followed Aristippus in considering pleasure as the goal of life; but, the view which he took of human life was more pessimistic. Happiness, he said, could not be the goal of life, because it is not attainable, and therefore concluded that the wise person's only goal should be to become free from pain and sorrow. Since, too, every person is self-sufficient, all external goods were rejected as not being true sources of pleasure.

Complete happiness cannot possibly exist; for that the body is full of many sensations, and that the mind sympathizes with the body, and is troubled when that is troubled, and also that fortune prevents many things which we cherished in anticipation; so that for all these reasons, perfect happiness eludes our grasp. Moreover, that both life and death are desirable. They also say that there is nothing naturally pleasant or unpleasant, but that owing to want, or rarity, or satiety, some people are pleased and some vexed; and that wealth and poverty have no influence at all on pleasure, for that rich people are not affected by pleasure in a different manner from poor people. In the same way they say that slavery and freedom are things indifferent, if measured by the standard of pleasure, and nobility and baseness of birth, and glory and infamy. They add that, for the foolish person it is expedient to live, but to the wise person it is a matter of indifference; and that the wise person will do everything for his own sake; for that he will not consider any one else of equal importance with himself; and he will see that if he were to obtain ever such great advantages from any one else, they would not be equal to what he could himself bestow.

Hence the sage ought to regard nothing but himself; action is quite indifferent; and if action, so also is life, which, therefore, is in no way more desirable than death.

The wise person would not be so much absorbed in the pursuit of what is good, as in the attempt to avoid what is bad, considering the chief good to be living free from all trouble and pain: and that this end was attained best by those who looked upon the efficient causes of pleasure as indifferent.

None of this, however, is as strong as the testimony of Cicero, who claims that Hegesias wrote a book called Death by Starvation (Greek: ἀποκαρτερῶν), in which a man who has resolved to starve himself is introduced as representing to his friends that death is actually more to be desired than life, and that the gloomy descriptions of human misery which this work contained were so overpowering that they inspired many people to kill themselves, in consequence of which the author received the surname of Death-persuader (Peisithanatos). This book was published at Alexandria, where he was, in consequence, forbidden to teach by king Ptolemy II Philadelphus (285-246 BC).

imageSeriously, I can't think of a more badass way to go. All these dudes in ancient times were black pilled as fuck.
image

WikiMANNia #fundie #transphobia #sexist #conspiracy at.wikimannia.org

(Submitter’s Note: A few highlights from an incredibly long screed about “Genderism”, a lot of potential quote material is cut)
(Note 2: Site is in German, this is a translation)

Genderism is an ideology developed by feminists and homosexuals that focuses on sociological gender (gender) instead of biological gender (sex) when looking at people. This ideology has significant consequences for the image of man and gender roles. Genderism can be described as racial teaching of the 21st century. However, it is neither scientifically stable nor can it be substantiated with concrete facts.

introduction

The ideology of genderism has so far largely remained without media attention and therefore unknown to the citizen. The - sometimes - Marxist actors know that social change cannot be achieved without changing the language . That is why new terms are needed:

Gender (as a counter-concept to biological gender)
Gender mainstreaming (gender in politics, as a political strategy)
Gender Studies (gender in research, in the academic field)
Gender Budgeting [1] (gender in financial planning, budget law)
Gender Theory [2] (The theory underlying gender ideology)
Queer Theory (A theory developed by gays and lesbians that became part of gender ideology)
Sexual Diversity (gender diversity)
Social engineering (social construction, a social science tool of genderism)
→ Main article : Technical terms of genderism

Pioneers of genderism have been a. the American feminist Andrea Dworkin and her life partner John Stoltenberg . In Germany it was Alice Schwarzer .

[…]

Legitimation

These incomprehensible terms contribute significantly to the fact that a broad discourse on genderism has so far failed to materialize. Most people have not yet understood the content of this ideology behind these terms . This raises the question of legitimizing gender policy.

Genderism is a project that has secretly infiltrated not only our society but also politics in recent years , worldwide, without the people of the individual countries being aware of it at all. Because there has been large-scale media censorship here. It is still taking place. Not even politicians understood the fact that gender (or gender mainstreaming ) is even a political program.

It is about the attempt to equality enforce gender at all levels of society. For the first time the term was in 1984 at the 3rd UN World Conference on Women [ wp ] discussed in Nairobi and later promoted to the 4th World Conference on Women in Beijing. [8] The Amsterdam Treaty [ wp ] made the concept the official goal of the equality policy of the European Union in 1997/1999 . [9]

It is striking that there is no sign of democratic legitimacy . Genderists have established the term gender at international UN conferences and in the EU bureaucracy. With the Amsterdam Treaty, gender ideology became the basis of the equality policy of the European Union, and in Germany gender mainstreaming was installed with an administrative act and has since then decisively determined all levels of politics. [10]

Gender policy was not discussed in parliament, nor was the sovereign, the citizen, questioned. The gender ideology was thus installed undemocratically past the citizen. Politicians therefore expect citizens to accept gender ideology like a religion that has fallen from the sky .

[…]

Following the change in divorce law in 1977 , the introduction of gender mainstreaming is the second serious, illegal act in Germany in relation to the family.

Terms

The content of gender ideology is hidden behind a cloud of Anglicist [ wp ] terms that no one understands and that are not translated. The difficulty in understanding lies not only in the language , the so-called gender talk , but also in a rather cloudy ideology , in which little is clear apart from the claim that people would only convince themselves of "being a man" and "being a woman", the sexes have no biological causes and the gender roles are attracted to society (in gender terms: "constructed").

Attempting to clarify the rather vague terms in a vague ideology is already part of a criticism because the necessary determinations can hardly be made neutrally.

Quote: «The paradox of gender ideology is that on the one hand - in theory - it is disputed that there are rigid genders, and on the other hand - in political practice - all efforts of gender politics amount to privileging women based on their biological gender: support programs only for women, preference for women when recruiting, quota for women etc. »
The terms are sometimes used interchangeably because the speakers are not clear about the meaning of the terms themselves. In the following, the resulting Babylonian language confusion is to be resolved by assigning clear concepts of genderism to the terms. But the reader should know that the terms are used differently, then the listener has to guess from the context what the speaker actually means.

Gender Mainstreaming
[…]

Gender mainstreaming includes the obligation for all political and administrative systems to check their own programs, decisions and regulations to determine whether they are indirectly discriminating against a gender. Gender mainstreaming is a political concept with which gender-based disadvantages can be systematically identified in professional work.

[…]
Gender Studies

Gender Studies is a pseudoscience at universities - comparable to Scientific Socialism [ wp ] - and can be translated as "gender-compliant gender studies". The core business of gender studies is essentially the analytical deconstruction of gender. It is not the genes or any other biological essence that explains the gender of humans, but only social categories. Whoever is treated and treated as a man is a man; whoever is treated as a woman is a woman. A very crucial place where this gendering (" Doing Gender") takes place, is raising children in the family and other social institutions. [13]

Note: "Gender Studies is a gender science based on gender ideology."
Note: "In contrast to gender mainstreaming, gender studies is the academic program."

The Sacred Sandwich #fundie sacredsandwich.com

In a recent Steven Crowder YouTube video, Alexa, the interactive virtual assistant built into Amazon’s Echo, was asked the question, “Who is the Lord Jesus Christ?” Her answer was short and to the point: “Jesus Christ is a fictional character.”*

We may gasp at that shocking response, but the answer really shouldn’t surprise us. We live in a day and age where biblical truth is marginalized and the once-distinct line between reality and fantasy is blurred. Nowadays, a fetus isn’t a person, there are more than two genders, and Lucifer is a semi-fallen angel with a heart of gold on a successful Fox TV series.

No wonder Alexa can answer the question as she does. The existence of the biblical Jesus is up for debate in these wishy-washy times, so why mince words just to appease a fading orthodoxy in Christianity? Besides, any post-Christian church can still flourish these days without objective truth or a historical basis in fact. Today’s “spiritual-but-not-religious” people are more informed by their emotions than by an external revelation from the one true God. Jesus is now whomever they want Him to be, as long as it “feels right.”

Mark Steyn, in fact, gave the scathing opinion that many mainline Protestant churches, especially in Europe, have turned Jesus into nothing more than a soft-left political cliché. According to their sentimentality, Steyn writes:

“…if Jesus were alive today he’d most likely be a gay Anglican bishop in a committed relationship driving around in an environmentally friendly car with an “Arms are for Hugging” sticker on the way to an interfaith dialogue with a Wiccan and a couple of Wahhabi imams.” ? America Alone: The End of the World as We Know It.

So how did Jesus Christ, whose incarnation divided the world’s measurement of history, begin to be relegated to fictional status? The Bible has shown us that the attacks against Jesus have always been about tearing down His legitimacy in one way or another, and this is no exception. The current approach, however, is to lump the historical Jesus together with every “Christ figure” that mankind can conjure up in its imaginations. In fact, Jesus warns us of this sort of thing: “If anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘Look, there he is!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will arise and perform signs and wonders, to lead astray, if possible, the elect” (Matthew 24:23–24).

Current signs indicate that we are allowing the real Jesus to lose His distinction among the mythological “Christs” of the present world. Therefore, who’s to say which Christ is hard fact and which Christ is idealized fiction? To be sure, Western society’s current obsession with mythology and other popular products of the imagination, both new and ancient, have brought us to a point where the biblical Son of God is no more significant than any other literary or cinematic character imbued with religious symbolism. Jesus, it seems, has become just another “archetype” among many in which to inform our postmodern spirituality.

The concept of archetypes, first theorized by Carl Jung, put forth the idea that universal mythic characters, or archetypes, reside within the collective unconscious of all humanity and have emerged through our art over the centuries. Not surprisingly, this Gnosis-based theory has so infiltrated the religious sentiments of the current population that a savior like Jesus Christ doesn’t have to exist in reality; it is only the internalized “idea” of what He symbolizes that brings one closer to enlightenment and divinity. Who needs the Son of God slain on the cross when we can find comfort in an imaginary archetype of sacrificial love and acceptance that allows each person to rise to the higher Self by their own power?

Sadly, the dependable eyewitness accounts of the New Testament now have to compete with the fantastical tales of the Marvel/DC universe, Hogwarts, Middle Earth, or even Narnia. In the end, the Gospel record is far too mundane for a world mesmerized by glowing screens filled with CGI candy. Jesus and the apostles, much to the chagrin of some, never wore superhero costumes, flew Firebolt brooms, or slew mythical creatures with swords or light sabers. Is it any wonder, then, that the mythic archetypes of our popular culture are considered more compelling than the real men of God who toiled in a ministry that often brought ostracism, suffering, and ignominious death?

The Confusion Of The Younger Generation

My immediate concern, of course, is for the younger generation growing up in this current crusade of make-believe and religious skepticism. It’s one thing for grown-ups to deal with these assaults upon truth, but young children are not intellectually developed enough to make a distinction between what is real and what is imaginary. Some people who are involved in early education, even in the most progressive schools, have found this to be true in their experience:

“A child who spends too much time in a world of fantasy may find it difficult to relate to others, to interact in a group, to be in the here and now. It can also be scary for a child… When a child under 5 or 6 hears a fairy tale with a wicked witch, they then also imagine this witch to be real as a child of this age has a very concrete understanding of the world. They visualize it as if it is real as they are not yet able to clearly separate fantasy from reality.” – Montessori And Pretend Play: A Complicated Question

This childhood interaction between fact and fiction can be even more complicated when you, as a Christian parent, begin to introduce your child to the real person of Jesus Christ. This should be an exciting and joyful truth to share with your little one as you begin the process of rearing your child under the instruction of God’s word, but it can oftentimes be a difficult education if Jesus has to compete with Santa Claus, Superman, or Harry Potter as the object of your child’s fledgling hero-worship.

Recent research has proven this confusion among children to be a real issue. Case in point, a 2014 research study at Boston University where it was discovered that young children with a religious background were less able to distinguish between fantasy and reality compared with their secular counterparts:

In two studies, 66 kindergarten-age children were presented with three types of stories: realistic, religious and fantastical. The researchers then queried the children on whether they thought the main character in the story was real or fictional.

While nearly all children found the figures in the realistic narratives to be real, secular and religious children were split on religious stories. Children with a religious upbringing tended to view the protagonists in religious stories as real, whereas children from non-religious households saw them as fictional.

Although this might be unsurprising, secular and religious children also differed in their interpretation of fantasy narratives where there was a supernatural or magical storyline.

“Secular children were more likely than religious children to judge the protagonist in such fantastical stories to be fictional,” wrote the researchers. “The results suggest that exposure to religious ideas has a powerful impact on children’s differentiation between reality and fiction, not just for religious stories but also for fantastical stories.”

– BBC News, Study: Religious Children Are Less Able To Distinguish Fantasy From Reality

The researchers concluded (as most college researchers are prone to do) that exposure to a religious education is probably the main culprit in a child’s difficulty in identifying fact from fiction. This conclusion, however, seems to indicate an anti-biblical bias that completely ignores the alternative possibility. Why is religion the problem? Isn’t it just as plausible that fictional stories involving magic are the real cause of confusion, especially when these fanciful tales, like Pharoah’s magicians, are the ones mimicking God’s miracles in the Bible?

In light of Scripture, this alternative conclusion is clearly confirmed. For starters, God is not a God of confusion. God’s word will not return void, but will accomplish what He pleases and will prosper in that thing for which He sent it. Over and over again, the Bible confirms that scriptural instruction from the word of God is essential to a child’s proper upbringing. It keeps them far from folly, equips them for good works, and makes them wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus (Proverbs 22:15 / 2 Timothy 3:14-17).

The one thing that is likely to undermine this God-ordained training is when an unaware parent interjects inappropriate fantasy stories from movies and literature as a compatible resource for their child’s development. This misstep is compounded when the parent’s reason for doing this is not because Disney movies or similar entertainments have any legitimate educational value, but because they don’t want their children to miss out on what the popular culture has to offer, even if it contains unbiblical content. To be blunt, raising children with such an indiscriminate use of worldly influences is almost a cultural form of Moloch worship which the faithless Israelites succumbed to when they delivered their infant children over to paganism for the sake of their temporal prosperity (Psalm 106:34-39).

Think about the possible consequences. Should we really be surprised when little Suzy suddenly has trouble maintaining the reality of Jesus walking on water after watching Luke Skywalker use the Force to levitate himself? And what should Suzy’s parents do after this happens? Do they let Suzy try to figure it out for herself or do they attempt to adequately explain the unexplainable to a kindergartner? And does it really matter at this point?

Some may suggest (and rightly so) that we can’t always shield our children from the world’s influences and the confusion these things might engender. Surely this is part and parcel of the average childhood and will no longer be an issue once they grow older and gain the intellectual capacity and religious understanding to correctly divide fact from fiction or right from wrong.

This is a valid point, and yet not particularly the issue at hand. The concern is not so much in how such exposure might temporarily affect a child, but how it might impact the child later on and into adulthood. A childhood immersed in “make-believe” might well lead to a misguided adulthood that finds more “truth” in paganism or occultism than in the Bible. It might also lay the groundwork for the idea that God’s word is just another fairy tale of human invention. And eventually, these adults might find themselves falling into the ditch of full-blown skepticism or atheism.

This possibility, in fact, was recently explored in a research study titled, Make Believe Unmakes Belief?: Childhood Play Style and Adult Personality as Predictors of Religious Identity Change. Published in 2014, the study looked into the relationship between childhood imagination and religiosity, finding that people who intensely engaged in pretend play as children were more likely to change their religious identity later in life, with apostasy being the largest category. As reported by Merrill Miller:

“The study assessed the role of ‘pretend play’—creating and acting out imaginary scenarios in made-up worlds—in the childhoods of individuals… and found that individuals who did not change their religious or nonreligious identification were less likely to have engaged in pretend play. Converts and switchers, however, were more likely to have played pretend, and apostates were the most likely to have often engaged in pretend play.” – The Humanist, Are Nonbelievers More Imaginative? A New Study Suggests They Might Be

Why were children who actively pursued a fantasy world more likely to abandon their religious upbringing as adults?

“The study’s author, Christopher Burris speculated that the higher correlation for apostates is because of the shift from structure — common among religious institutions — to unstructured — that is found in pretend play. ‘The realm of the nonbeliever is much less structured than the realm of belief is,’ he explained. ‘People’s cognitive, intellectual and emotional needs are not met sufficiently by faith traditions, so they strike out on their own way.'” – Massarah Mikati, Deseret News

The Biblical Approach For Christian Parents

The Bible, of course, has already anticipated the possible spiritual fallout from cultivating a child’s wild imagination instead of grounding them in reality and the clear instruction of God’s revelation. The biblical remedy?

Train up a child in the way that he should go; even when he is old he will not depart from it. – Proverbs 22:6

This is not to say that Christian parents shouldn’t encourage their child’s emerging creativity. But it should be grounded and fostered in reality. To truly instill an active and abiding love for God and neighbor, a child’s imagination must be connected to this real-life task and to exposing the child to those faithful people in their lives who emulate Christian duty in their various talents and occupations.

Even without the benefit of this biblical insight, Dr. Maria Montessori made the academic observation that reality was the key to a more profitable imagination:

“The true basis of the imagination is reality, and its perception is related to exactness of observation. It is necessary to prepare children to perceive the things in their environment exactly, in order to secure for them the material required by the imagination. Intelligence, reasoning, and distinguishing one thing from another prepares a cement for imaginative constructions… The fancy which exaggerates and invents coarsely does not put the child on the right road.” – Spontaneous Activity in Education p 254, Chapter IX

Don’t misunderstand this point. Pretend play is not necessarily a bad thing, but it is an activity meant to assist children in processing the real world around them. “For example, if they see an excavator at work in the street,” writes one teacher, “they may then be attracted to working with a model of an excavator, to reading books about construction vehicles and to play based on this. This is a child’s imagination at work.”

The fact is, even children themselves would much rather engage with real-life activities when possible. Many educators are well aware that a child is much more excited by helping Mom or Dad prepare a meal in the kitchen than pretend-cook with a toy stove. And Scripture finds great wisdom in this approach. Notice how God instructs His people to teach their children in the course of their daily activities:

You shall teach [the words of God] diligently to your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise. – Deuteronomy 6:7

Here we see no significant time set aside for daydreaming or chasing after empty phantasms. This is an all-encompassing lifestyle that weaves God’s truth into one’s daily labor from dawn to dusk, and from childhood to adulthood. It is the command from Genesis and throughout the Bible to bear fruit in every good work and increase in the knowledge of God (Colossians 1:10) “until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ” (Ephesians 4:13).

Brothers, do not be children in your thinking. Be infants in evil, but in your thinking be mature. – 1 Corinthians 14:20

The Mature Approach For All Christians

Where is this maturity of which Paul speaks? Truly, one of the problems with American Christianity today is that too many professing believers have failed to see the importance of sobriety and maturity as a biblical imperative for discipleship. They twist the meaning of Luke 18:16-17 and simply refuse to grow up. They see their childlike fascination with games, fairy tales, and the playthings of their youth as a crowning virtue instead of a possible impediment to spiritual growth. In turn, these parents immerse their children in the same enthrallments and find great satisfaction in molding little ones into their own image, forgetting that the Bible instructs them otherwise.

On the contrary, God is the only object of wonder we need to focus on:

We will not hide them from their children, but tell to the coming generation the glorious deeds of the Lord, and his might, and the wonders that he has done. – Psalm 78:4

I ask you: How could anyone fully submit to this sacred task if Jesus is only viewed as a mythological “archetype of Christ” or a good teacher who said wise things but never really existed except in our collective unconscious?

Any confusion about the reality of the Son of God is never going to serve this dark world, especially in an age where fantasy is actively usurping real life. As Christians, we have a holy calling to go into the world to make disciples, not to go into a fantasy-land to do so. God’s word and the Holy Spirit have shown us the only mind-altering vision we need to ignite our passion. We need to humbly submit to our Lord’s charge to deny self, follow Him, and stay true to our Gospel witness and testimony for the sake of the lost.

We know, of course, that shielding people, young or old, from the counterfeit fictions of this world won’t guarantee their eventual conversion. Ultimately, it is only by God’s grace and power that hearts are changed and the lost through faith are saved. Yet, we also know that if salvation does come to an individual, it won’t be because of fairy tales or myths, but despite them. Our job as Christians is to stay on point with the pure Gospel message, and not capitulate in any way to the world’s insatiable desire for an alternate reality. To give in to that desire does nothing more than bring confusion and cast doubt on the existence of the living Savior and the faith that brings eternal life.

The next time Alexa, or anyone else, dares to tell you that Jesus is a fictional character, ask them what the Bible says about Him. Why? Because the biblical answer to that question is the only response that truly holds the power of the Gospel to heal the brokenhearted, preach deliverance to the captives, recover the sight of the blind, and set at liberty them that are bruised (Luke 4:18).

“Whom do you say I am?” – Jesus Christ, Matthew 16:15

The Master #conspiracy answers.yahoo.com

for almost 50 years man kind has wanted to meet E.T.s with open arms , wanted to explore the stars , ect . ect .

and there is a very wize saying it goes as thus "BECAREFULL WHAT YOU F'IN' WISH FOR!!!" because you just might get it .

and autisum is ... how can i discribe it , say you use 10% out of 100% percent of your brain , autisum is using 20% out of 80% and 10% of your brain , its not to do with the awakening of the sleepin masses its to do with the new world order and all that jazz damaging babies ...onperpous but thats oftopic .. persay to what your asking ...

and yes , babies these days , exposed children from a psychic point of view are rarely born with human souls or with souls that have no memorie if they are human , i can littrally see it , in about 5 out of every ten bbies and that is ALLOT , conidering there are about 6.5bill on the planet right now ... the thing is about earth at this point in time everyone smart and everyone stupid wants to get in to this tinny little planet right now and im not just talking from other planets but other planes of existance , dimmentions realms , you name it some body there is probably chattting about earth PLUS all the dead souls on this planet because while humanity on earth has been buisy buisy buisy eradicating al natural competishion , ot beings have been just as buisy re instaling there souls .... into unborn human babies ... its beyond insane .. but thats crazy aliens for you .

my point is , on this planet there are about six billion human vessels , only tens of thousands ofalien vessls per say , and only afew million native vessels left on earth ... and people tell you that there are too' many people on this planet , thats bullcrap , the truth is there are too many humans on this planet in comparision to thee indended proportions ... the truth is there is no where near enough sentient vessels on this planet ... try 60billion as a more sane figure for how the world should be ...

and the new race , are a hybrid species ... but they won't come to fluition .... (over my dead body) .... because the earths future is kinda toast , with the whole earth death thingy that humanity has been doing to it , its kinda gonna end up looking simular to the marcian landscape ... so they wont survive any way , those impure little creatures ...

no humanity isn't evolving it never has needed to its de-volving back to its pervious archaic state , which is closer to a kryptonian than it is to modern man .

i belive in nothing savefrom the univers and thee obiss that awaits it should it fail , and humanity is pushing it to that dirrection with its ...its madness ...
Source(s):
the brutal truth .
aliens are invading they are bioforming this world ,turning humanity INTO them ... and no one see's it ...

dilferthecat #fundie rr-bb.com

(discussing punk, metal, goth, etc. music)

This stuff is not mere talk for the purpose of baiting us. A few years ago, there was a teenager in my town who was raised in a wonderful Christian home, was enormously blessed as a musician, and was very involved in Bible quizzing. Somehow she became infected with this lifestyle. The night before she stepped in front of a train, she was listening to a band called Dimmu Borgir. Old school, I know, but very dangerous. I don't understand why she did what she did, but her death was the catalyst that God used to call me into spiritual warfare on behalf of our kids.

Cherished #fundie rr-bb.com

*Obama lifting ban on Stem Cell Research*

More proof that our President has an agenda to ban any iota of morality left in this country. This country is sick with sin, and many are still in their sin induced coma. Mr. Obama, may the Lord have mercy on you, and may you yet come to repentance. I shudder to think this man is leading us. I will say it again, he is NOT MY president. It becomes more difficult each day to celebrate being an american. Instead, I mourn for the greatness of this country that was.

David J. Stewart #conspiracy jesus-is-savior.com

I want to go vomit every time I hear someone mention how wonderful our recent U.S President's are. They're all members of Bohemian Grove, Skull and Bones and Freemasonry (all demonic groups). Did you know that members of Bohemian Grove worship the Devil? Watch the end of the Martial Law 911: Rise of the Police State video and then tell me how wonderful they are. Watch The Obama Deception. The Bush family has deep roots in the German Nazi-party, as is documented in the video. Former U.S. President George H. Bush is purportedly married to Aleister Crowley's daughter. Don't take my word for it... check for yourself "whether those things were so." Here's another video on how wonderful the Bush Family is. Watch here about the Bush/Carlyle group exposed!

Here's some free videos and articles to give you a crash course in what's going on in the world today...
• END GAME (a shocking documentary, crash course into the New World Order. Please watch!!!)
• INVISIBLE EMPIRE (2:14 hour video documentary defining the New World Order)
• Police State 4: The Rise of FEMA (video exposing the Military Industrial Complex)
• The Obama Deception (Wall Street is Washington D.C. and Washington D.C. is Wall Street)
• The 9/11 Chronicles: Truth Rising - Full Film (shame on Christians who don't care about 911)
• Order Of Death (43 minute sequel to Dark Secrets: Inside Bohemian Grove, year 2005)
• Dark Secrets : Inside Bohemian Grove (Full Length 2:02 hour documentary, year 2000)
• Obama Rothschilds Choice - Full Movie (people have no idea what's going on in our nation)
• George Soros is Selling Gold to Buy Farm Land (the handwriting is on the wall)

Would you please read the following statement made by Congressman Ron Paul from the same article above, We've Been Neo-Conned...

Did you read that... "This requires that those responsible for today’s problems are exposed and their philosophy of pervasive government intrusion is rejected." Why are the churches silent? Why are these issues so TABOO in America's churches?

Sadly, this includes Independent Baptist Churches as well. Shame on us! Until 5 years ago, I was as blind as anyone else. It wasn't until CPS forced our daughter to take a dangerous drug, threatening to take her away if we didn't, that I first realized I was living in a police state. It just hasn't adversely affected enough people yet; but it WILL, mark my words.. IT WILL! Unfortunately, by the time enough people wake up to realize what evil is upon America, we will be living under martial law, in a totalitarian dictatorship.

Overkill Award

BestCarolina #racist #psycho identitydixie.com

[From "5 Reasons Atlanta Needs the Death Star Treatment"]

It is tempting to say that Atlanta, Georgia – the crime and corruption-ridden sprawling urban hellscape which symbolizes the dystopian nightmare of the New South – should be nuked from orbit by powerful spaceships. However, we do not wish to saddle the good people of Georgia with a large nuclear wasteland. Therefore, it would be much better to simply blast the awful metropolis with the Death Star (single reactor ignition should work).

Then, allow Georgians to reclaim the area as farmland. Maybe they could make a nice state park there. Something wholesome and traditional should surely replace that which is ugly, degenerate and post-modern, should it not? With that in mind, here are five of the top reasons that Atlanta should be blasted with lasers from space.

ONE Extensive Federal investigations have revealed rampant corruption that extends throughout the highest levels of the Black Democrat-governed city. Under the recent Kasim Reed administration, Atlanta was mis-governed like a banana republic. Former Chief Procurement Officer Adam Smith pleaded guilty to taking bribes and was sentenced to 27 months in prison. Mitzi Bickers, a political consultant who led Reed’s campaign efforts and was later appointed head of his Human Services Department, has been charged with taking $2 million in bribes to give city business to certain contractors. These examples just scratch the surface when exploring corruption in the city.

TWO Atlanta is crime-ridden and many areas of the city are dangerous. In 2016 it was named a top 20 murder capital in the American Empire. That year, the violent crime rate in Atlanta was 173% higher than the US national average. Gang violence is a growing problem in the city with Hispanic gangs from Mexico and Central America among the leading culprits.

THREE Around 17% of the 6 million people of the metropolitan Atlanta area care so little about assimilating into our culture that they do not bother to speak our national language. Over half of these foreigners speak Spanish, while a rapidly-growing immigrant population speaks various Asian languages. Taken together this is a huge population. If these foreigners in the Atlanta area were a city unto themselves it would be bigger than the entire metropolitan area of Columbia – the capital of South Carolina!

FOUR The soundtrack for the dystopian concrete jungle of Atlanta is undoubtedly produced by the rap or hip-hop music industry centered in the city. Atlanta has for many years served as a major capital of the US rap scene. Georgia leaders have linked that scene with gang violence and criminality. Rappers have even been shot and killed by fellow gang-bangers while in studio recording albums. The city has long been regarded as the “Black Mecca of the South.”

FIVE Atlanta has an out-sized impact upon the politics of the traditionally conservative Southern state of Georgia, pulling it sharply to the Left. As the city continues to grow, drawing in huge numbers of non-Southern transplants and Third World immigrants, the political future of the Peach State is threatened. Former conservative, mostly-Southern White suburbs are being rapidly transformed by the influx. Cobb County is one of the most populous counties in Georgia and is a prime example of this sad transformation. In 1960, it had about 114,000 people. Today, it has nearly 757,000 people. It voted overwhelmingly for moderate Republican candidate for US president Mitt Romney as late as 2012. That same county voted for the radical Black Leftist candidate for Georgia governor Stacey Abrams by 9 points last year. Demographic revolution, centered in Atlanta, make it a near certainty that Georgia’s traditional conservative majority will lose power at some point in the near future and be replaced by hostile leftists.

CONCLUSION There are many compelling reasons why the awful city of Atlanta should be blasted with lasers from space. The above list could easily be greatly expanded. We do not need Atlanta’s corruption, crime, un-assimilated foreigners, rap culture or radical leftist politics. Dixie – and, indeed, the entire world – would be better off if a hulking battle-station (“that’s no moon, DeAndre!”) reduced the offending city to rubble.

Fear will keep the other Third World cities of Dixie in line. Fear of this battle station.

Shenglian #fundie en.minghui.org

Half the year has passed, and I have a strong sense of urgency. What’s more, I feel that our time has been extended by our Master’s tremendous suffering in order for Dafa disciples to save more sentient beings at this most critical moment.

There are many questions I have to ask myself: Have I cherished the unprecedented opportunity of Master’s compassionate salvation? Have I advanced diligently in practicing Falun Dafa during the extended period of the Fa-Rectification? Is it true that I fully believe in Master and the Fa? Can I be considered a qualified Dafa disciple? Have I done the three things well to meet the standard set by Master?

Master taught us:

“Even now some people still can’t concentrate when it comes to reading the books. Those of you who do work for Dafa, especially, shouldn’t use any pretexts to conceal your not reading the books or studying the Fa. Even if you do work for me, your Master, you still need to study the Fa every day with a calm mind and cultivate yourself solidly.” (“Towards Consummation” from Essentials for Further Advancement II)

One day I read the section “A Clear and Clean Mind” in Lecture Nine of Zhuan Falun. My eyes fell on the words “A Clear and Clean Mind” for a long time.

Why didn’t I notice before that Master had used the word “Clean” instead of “Calm”?

There is a big difference in meaning between those two words, even though they share the same pronunciation (in Chinese) but have different spellings.

For a long time I had thought of “Clean” as “Calm,” as a result of my stubborn thoughts that had been unconsciously shaped by ordinary society.

What I had enlightened to in Dafa was that a superficial form of Fa-study shouldn’t be adopted. That is to say, through studying the Fa, I should be crystal clear about what I am learning.

Once while reading, I became distracted and drowsy. I knew I needed to pause in my reading to look for loopholes in my cultivation practice that the old forces were exploiting.

Looking within, I found I had had stubborn human attachments to thoughts that were formed in the human world. Obviously, they were imposed on me by the evil old forces who did not want me to obtain the Fa.

By interfering with me, they could easily make me deviate from Dafa.

I told myself that, henceforth, I must concentrate fully on the Fa with a pure and clean mind and with a down-to-earth attitude.

It was easier said than done, however. Although I stuck to my daily schedule to study the Fa, I was still distracted by my everyday people’s attachments.

For instance, in order to satisfy my curiosity, I often visited everyday people's websites or WeChat on the mobile phone to surf for all kinds of news. The news ranged from current political changes and scandal gossip, to therapies that increased longevity and the quality of life, etc.

In other words, I was thinking about how to have a better life in everyday society and was pursuing fame, material interests, and sentimentality. This took up a lot of my valuable time, which could have been used for Fa-study.

It was just like a frog that was content to sit in a pot of water that was warmed slowly until it was boiled to death. Shouldn’t I cherish the valuable time that is being extended by Master to study the Fa well and to save more sentient beings?

Having identified my attachments that caused this distraction, I took immediate action to eliminate them. It was clear that any distraction or selfishness could likely bring problems and ultimately affect the quality of my projects for letting people know the truth about Falun Dafa face-to-face.

I realized that wallowing in everyday people's websites was actually a disguised attachment to comfort, which had been arranged by the old forces. Most recently, I’ve been addicted to browsing the web on my phone.

As a result, my pursuit of love between a man and a woman was aroused again. I was even yearning for the happy, sweet life between lovers.

Dafa cultivation is serious. Nowadays, ordinary human society is very seductive and has a negative influence, which is getting stronger.

As Dafa practitioners, we can overcome any temptation if we cultivate ourselves well in Dafa. I believe that Master has made a way for us to escape those negative emotions.

American and Republican Pride #fundie answers.yahoo.com

[Question asking what is the "Leftist Agenda"]

Well Here It Is:
* Taxpayer-funded and/or legalized abortion
* Censorship of teacher-lead prayer in classrooms and school sponsored events
* Support for gun control
* Support of obscenity and pornography as a First Amendment right
* Income redistribution, usually through progressive taxation
* Government-rationed medical care, such as Universal Health Care
* Taxpayer-funded and government-controlled public education
* The denial of inherent gender differences
* Insisting that men and women have the same access to jobs in the military
* Legalized same-sex marriage
* Implementation of affirmative action
* Political correctness
* Support of labor unions
* Teaching acceptance of promiscuity through sexual "education" rather than teaching abstinence from sex.
* A "living Constitution" that is reinterpreted as liberals prefer, rather than how it was intended
* Government programs to rehabilitate criminals
* Abolition of the death penalty
* Environmentalism
* Disarmament treaties
* Globalism
* Opposition to an interventionalist American foreign policy
* Opposition to full private property rights
* Reinstating the Fairness Doctrine
* In 2005, it was reported by CBS News that liberals were the most likely supporters of the theory of evolution. The theory of evolution is a key component of atheistic ideologies in the Western World.
* Opposition to domestic wire-tapping as authorized in the Patriot Act
* Calling anyone they agree with a "professor" regardless of whether he earned that distinction based on a real peer review of his work (e.g., Richard Dawkins and Barack Obama).

Conservative Agenda:
* Return of prayer in school
* Prohibition of abortion
* Opposition to same-sex marriage licenses and homosexuals
* Support of laws against pornography
* Support of the Second Amendment right to keep and bear arms
* Economic allocative efficiency (as opposed to popular equity)
* Stronger law enforcement and anti-crime laws, including the death penalty
* Parental control of education
* Private medical care and retirement plans
* Weakening or canceling failed social support programs
* Generally opposed to the United Nations
* Support enforcement of current laws regarding immigration
* Support tightening of border security
* Respect for our military... past and present
* Literal interpretation of the Bible and rejection of evolutionism
* Low taxes, especially for families
* Opening foreign markets to U.S. products
* Less power for the federal government and more for local and state governments
* A strong national defense

Liberals want to destroy traditional values

Otomon #fundie disclose.tv

Satan has been using many different devices and contraptions in order to lure the already lost closer to a Christless eternity. While some Christians agree that a few of Satan's methods are rock music, "Christian" rock, movies, and television, one of the ones that can often be forgotten is computer games. I have had some gaming experience in my life, and if you look carefully, you can pinpoint Satan's tricks of the trade quite easily. I will display some of these a little later.

Satan knows he's already been judged by the Lord Jesus and is going to Hell for eternity, so before he gets tossed into the lake of fire, he will attempt to get as many people as he can to fall in the ditch with him so they will burn up with him – FOREVER (Revelations 12:12).

In computer games (and any other medium), he knows that it is important to desensitize man to his bidding, so he's got to make them tolerate the material, then accept it, then finally imitate it. In this article, I'm trying to focus on how Satan uses these games to help increase the population of Hell.

The praise of Satan

One of the first things that I thought of when deciding to write this article were the occultic symbols that can be found in some popular games. Doom, by Id Software, is considered by many to be the greatest game of all time. Its graphics and eerie sounds and music are probably the creepiest on the market. But why are there so many satanic symbols found in the game??

In the first episode "Knee Deep in the Dead", some pentagrams can be found. Click here to see a sample. At the last level of the first episode, Phobos Anomaly, the hero of the game, a stranded space marine, must step onto a platform with the symbol of a goat behind a pentagram in order to exit the level. In the first level of the second episode "The Shores Of Hell", an inverted cross can be found right near the beginning. In the third episode, called "Inferno", more pentagrams can be found on the ground in one of the levels. Teleporters, which move the player to different areas of the level, have pentagrams on them – some are different than others, for example, one of them has a 6 on it, but they are still there, and that's what matters. Click here to see a sample screen.

When exiting the shareware version of the game, you will see a screen with more info about what is in the full registered version. Here's what a section of it says:

"… Sure, don't order DOOM. Sit back with your milk and cookies and let the universe go to Hell. Don't face the onslaught of demons and spectres that await you on The Shores of Hell. Avoid the terrifying confrontations with cacodemons and lost souls that infest Inferno.

Or, act like a man! Slap a few shells into your shotgun and let's kick some demonic butt. Order the entire DOOM trilogy now! After all, you'll probably end up in Hell eventually. Shouldn't you know your way around before you make the extended visit? …"

This is a good example of how Satan, working behind the curtains, likes to make himself subtle and put into the ranks of Santa (Satan?) Claus, the Easter Bunny, and the Tooth Fairy. But if possible, Satan would rather have himself worshipped ( Isaiah 14:14 ). According to Revelation 13, the whole world will worship the dragon (Satan).

Afterlife, by Lucasarts, is another one of Satan's highest masterpieces of subtlety in the area of computer games. In the game, which is reminiscent of Simcity 2000, players develop a Heaven and Hell that is far from the Heaven and Hell of the Bible. The plotline is that you are a local deity that must take care of Heaven and Hell. Intended to be humorous, the object of the game is to zone areas for the seven virtues and sins for souls of an alien race to inhabit without going bankrupt (If you do get bankrupt, "The four Surfers of the Apocalypso" come and destroy Heaven and Hell).

The different religions in the game each consist of four letter acronyms. Depending on what the souls believe will determine where they go – if they believe in one of the religions that involves reincarnation, like RALF (Reincarnation always loops fate), they will go back to earth to return at a later time. If they only believe in Heaven (OCRA, Only Cloud Realms Await) or Hell (OPRA, Only Pit Realms Await), they will go there. Some can even believe that they go from Heaven to Hell continually (SUMA, souls undergo multiple afterlifes). This all makes me think of the "More than one way to Heaven" tactic the ecumenical movement is using right this second. One of the religions is HOHO (Heaven or Hell only). HOHOists, depending on the good vs. evil balance in a soul, determines where the soul goes. Did the designers of this game contact the Watchtower Society, the Promise Keepers, or the LDS church for help on making this game or something?

In Heaven/Hell, the souls are rewarded/punished in different buildings depending on the virtue/sin they've done, and the buildings are all meant to be humorous. Some of the buildings in Hell are "Hellrose Place", "Camp Mennihackatorso", while some of the buildings in Heaven are "Coffee shops of The Word", "Eternal Afternoon", etc.. It's all a way of trying to make Satan and Hell more subtle.

Quake, one of Id Software's more recent offerings, is much like Doom, but much more technologically advanced, with polygons instead of sprites. But don't let that fool you – there's more of the same satanic fare, only just a bit more in your face. While loading up Quake or Doom, there is a loading indicator in the top right or bottom right of the screen. In Doom, the indicator was a small picture of a disk, but in Quake, in the top right of the screen however, it is a pentagram. Click here to see a sample screen. How do these things get in here??

This is just the beginning. One of the powerups in Quake is called "The pentagram of protection", a red rotating pentagram. Click here to see a sample screen. It makes your character invincible for a brief period of time. While the powerup is in affect, your characters armor rating turns to "666" and the portrait of your character turns to a more demonic look. Click here to see a sample screen. Yet again I ask, how do these things get in here?

In order to open doors and trigger reactions to help progress through the levels, buttons need to be pushed. One of these buttons has a star that is in front of a smaller circle. Is this another pentagram?? Click here to see a sample screen. Also in the picture, you can see a box of nails (the nails are ammo for the nailgun, a rapid fire weapon in the game) has the "NIN" symbol on it. That is the symbol for the blasphemous industrial group, Nine Inch Nails, which did the CD soundtrack (no lyrics) for the game!

Trent Reznor, the lead singer of Nine Inch Nails, often blasphemes Jesus in his songs. Here's an example with the song "Terrible Lie":

"Hey God, why are you doing this to me?

Am I not living up to what I'm supposed to be?

Why am I seething with this animosity?

Hey God, I think you owe me a great big apology

Terrible lie

Terrible lie

Terrible lie

Terrible lie

Hey God, I really don't know what you mean.

Seems like salvation comes only in our dreams.

I feel my hatred grow all the more extreme.

Hey God, can this world really be as sad as it seems…"

What blasphemy! He actually thinks God owes him something, when he owes God! And like usual, he denies salvation. In another NIN song, Heresy, Reznor denies the resurrection of Jesus Christ!

"He sewed his eyes shut because he is afraid to see

He tries to tell me what i put inside of me

He's got the answers to ease my curiosity

He dreamed up a god and called it christianity

Your god is dead and no one cares

If there is a hell I will see you there…"

Trent Reznor also has an instrumental only song called "Help me i am in Hell". Seeing the path he's chosen, it might not be too long before the song title becomes a reality for him!! Hopefully he will repent and get saved before it is too late for him.

Some of the levels in Quake have joyful names like "Castle of the damned", "Hell's Atrium", "The palace of hate", and "Satan's dark delight". What I find more interesting is how there is a question and answer section in the Quake instruction manual, and there is a question that goes something like this…

Q: Are you guys Satanists?

A: No.

Yet again, they treat the whole thing as a joke. But it's not a joke at all. Satan is getting everyone prepared for his worship, and these games are a great way for him to do that. The games can be fun, but in order to play the game you must look at these symbols. And as people look at them more, they consider them usual, and it won't be long before they get interested in occult activities.

As with Doom, there is a screen that appears when you exit the shareware version of Quake that shows you how to order the registered version of the game. It is nothing more than another piece of blasphemy created by Id.

"… Yes! You only have one fourth of this incredible epic. That is because most of you have paid us nothing or at most, very little. You could steal the game from a friend. But we both know you'll be punished by God if you do. WHY RISK ETERNAL DAMNATION? Call 1-800-IDGAMES begin_of_the_skype_highlighting 1-800-IDGAMES end_of_the_skype_highlighting AND BUY NOW! Remember, we love you almost as much as he does…"

Hexen, also by Id, one of the cheat codes (hidden codes that can be typed in to cheat or change certain playing conditions in the game) is "Satan". If typed in, the "God mode" will be activated, making the player invincible to all obstacles. Makes you think of Isaiah 14:14, doesn't it?

Hexen 2, the sequel to Hexen, although I've never played it, I know that the cover of the box has a demon like creature wrapped in some sort of a snake like thing, with both of the demon's hands in the satanic salute.

In the controversial Duke Nukem 3d, created by 3D Realms, the third level in the first episode is called "Death Row". In an area near the beginning of the level (The level is a prison facility) there is a chaplain, where inside, there is a cross on the wall. Click here to see a sample screen. If Duke Nukem, the game's morally decayed hero, touches a gray portrait in front of the cross, it will invert Click here to see a sample screen. I found it interesting after I played this game, some parent and family groups were complaining to the company about the violence and sexual content in the game, yet it seemed nobody really brought up the inverted cross issue right into the open. The desensitization works!

In Warcraft 2, by Blizzard Entertainment, one of the buildings, the altar of storms, has a pentagram on it. Click here to see a sample screen. In Diablo, another game made by Blizzard, pentagrams can be found rather easily in the menus of the game.

The whole "God mode" agenda

In some games, there is an "invincibility mode", which makes the player invulnerable to enemy attacks, so the player will not die. However in recent years, it seems the industry is changing the term "Invincibility mode" to "God mode". I think that this is another way Satan wants people to think that they are gods, when they are really not (Genesis 3:5). But there is only one God (Mark 12:32).

Nowadays, more people are worshipping their friends or their favorite music stars, and are calling themselves gods and goddesses. It won't be long before they all turn their attention on the Antichrist, and later, gnash and wail their teeth (Matthew 13:42) in the lake of fire (Revelations 20:15).

This article is only scratching the surface. Each year more and more games come out, and satanic influences in computer games are gradually becoming more and more visible. But it won't be long before Satan loses the battle.

Hans Fiene #fundie thefederalist.com

When The Saints Of First Baptist Church Were Murdered, God Was Answering Their Prayers

Sometimes, God's will is done by allowing temporal evil to be the means through which he delivers us from eternal evil.

“Prayers don’t work. We need legislation.” This has been many secular progressives’ mantra in response to recent mass shootings in America. On Sunday, after a gunman murdered more than 20 people during a church service in Sutherland Springs, Texas, some of them found proof of the powerlessness of prayer. [...]

People of goodwill can certainly disagree over the merits of gun control legislation, just as we can disagree over how long we should wait after a tragedy to discuss its political ramifications. However, we should all recognize that pointing to a couple dozen warm corpses and saying, “Fat lot of good your Jebus-begging did you” is an act of profound ugliness.

It’s also an act of profound ignorance. For those with little understanding of and less regard for the Christian faith, there may be no greater image of prayer’s futility than Christians being gunned down mid-supplication. But for those familiar with the Bible’s promises concerning prayer and violence, nothing could be further from the truth. When those saints of First Baptist Church were murdered yesterday, God wasn’t ignoring their prayers. He was answering them.

“Deliver us from evil.” Millions of Christians throughout the world pray these words every Sunday morning. While it doesn’t appear that the Lord’s Prayer is formally a part of the worship services at First Baptist Church in Sutherland Springs, I have no doubt that members of that congregation have prayed these words countless times in their lives.

Evil Isn’t Just Temporal
When we pray these words, we are certainly praying that God would deliver us from evil temporally—that is, in this earthly life. Through these words, we are asking God to send his holy angels to guard us from those who would seek to destroy us with knives and bombs and bullets. It may seem, on the surface, that God was refusing to give such protection to his Texan children. But we are also praying that God would deliver us from evil eternally. Through these same words, we are asking God to deliver us out of this evil world and into his heavenly glory, where no violence, persecution, cruelty, or hatred will ever afflict us again.

We also pray in the Lord’s Prayer that God’s will be done. Sometimes, his will is done by allowing temporal evil to be the means through which he delivers us from eternal evil. Despite the best (or, more accurately, the worst) intentions of the wicked against his children, God hoists them on their own petard by using their wickedness to give those children his victory, even as the wicked often mock the prayers of their prey.

During Christ’s crucifixion, for example, the same chief priests, scribes, and elders who conspired to put Jesus to death mocked him, saying, “He saved others; he cannot save himself. He is the King of Israel; let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe in him. He trusts in God; let God deliver him now, if he desires him. For he said, ‘I am the Son of God’”

Yet God proved his son’s divinity by, three days later, lifting him up out of the death those men gave him. Despite the chief priests, elders, and scribes doing all they could to silence the one who claimed to be the savior of the world, God turned their hatred into the catalyst of the world’s salvation.

Your Evil Has Secured My Eternal Bliss
Because of Christ’s saving death and resurrection, death no longer has any power over those who belong to him through faith. So the enemies of the gospel can pour out their murderous rage upon Christians, but all they can truly accomplish is placing us into the arms of our savior.

Saint Stephen was stoned to death after proclaiming the glory of Christ, but those who took his life only succeeded at being God’s instrument for answering his penultimate prayer, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.” Those who put the early martyrs to the sword surely mocked the God who wasn’t there to protect his followers. Yet through this very persecution God honored his promise to welcome his faithful into his eternal protection.

So when a madman with a rifle sought to persecute the faithful at First Baptist Church on Sunday morning, he failed. Just like those who put Christ to death, and just like those who have brought violence to believers in every generation, this man only succeeded in being the means through which God delivered his children from this evil world into an eternity of righteousness and peace.

“We do not need to fear the day of persecution that’s coming to the church, because God said it’s going to come. He warned us over 2,000 years ago the day was coming. And rather than fear it, He said just endure it. Now ‘endure it’ is a hard word. ‘Endure it’ doesn’t mean that they might take your ice cream away today. ‘Endure it’ means it may be a rough day. It may be a rough few years. But the one who endures to the end will be delivered.”

These are words that First Baptist’s pastor, Frank Pomeroy, preached on October 19, 2014—a little more than three years before his 14-year-old daughter and 25 other members of his congregation were murdered. Despite the immense sorrow he, his family, and his congregation are now experiencing, I pray they will still trust in these words.

Despite the horror that madman made the saints of First Baptist endure, those who endured it with faith in Christ have received his victory. Although the murderer filled their eyes with terror, God has now filled them with his glory. Although he persecuted them with violence, God seized that violence and has now used it to deliver his faithful into a kingdom of peace. Although this madman brought death to so many, God has used that death to give them the eternal life won for them in the blood of Jesus.

Those who persecute the church and those who mock Christians for trusting in Almighty God rather than Almighty Government may believe that the bloodshed in Texas proves the futility of prayer. But we believers see the shooting in Texas as proof of something far different—proof that Christ has counted us worthy to suffer dishonor for his name and proof that no amount of dishonor, persecution, or violence can stop him from answering our prayer to deliver us from evil.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

[Talking about the Triquetra symbol]

Tragically, the New King James Version (NKJV) of the Bible uses this same Satanic symbol on the cover (pictured to the left). Now you don't have to be a rocket scientist to figure out that something is very wrong here folks. And yes, the NKJV is straight from Hell. Any symbol cherished by witches and Satanists doesn't belong on the front of a Bible (or anywhere in Christianity). Not one place in the entire Bible did God ever instruct us to use symbols, idols, or icons. For this reason, it is wrong for any believer to have a crucifix. Jesus is no longer on the cross friend, He is in Heaven on the right-hand of the Father.

Land bat #racist niggermania.net

Hello to all the good folks at niggermania. I have lived in Pensacola my whole life, and like most towns in the south we have are share of spades, however my neck of the woods has always been gorilla free. Yesterday I was on my way home and I stopped by the store to buy dog food for my 2 nigger eaters. As I was leaving the parking lot I looked down the road and to my surprise I saw at least 12 r 13 gollywogs walking towards the store.

At the sight of this I was very confused, where in the hell did they come from. Now keep in mind that this particular store is within 2 miles of my neighborhood. I thought to myself maybe they are filming a sequel to gorillas in the mist near by, but they couldn't possibly live around here. Curiosity got the best of me and I decided to drive down the road that I saw them come off of.

As I get to the end of the road I remembered about 2 years ago there was a new subdivision built there, but these were all new houses niggers couldn't possibly live there, man was I wrong. As I turned in to this subdivision I noticed something all to familiar, there was garbage everywhere and little nigglets running all over the place, she boons, silver backs and any other type of nigger paraphernalia one would expect to find in a usual ghetto setting. This is a new neighborhood with about 200 new houses it has all been destroyed, a nigger bomb has gone off.

Anytime you ask a nigger about ghettos they blame their living conditions on YT, but the niggers made this place all by themselves, they are savages how did they get in these homes what are the humans that live close to them going to do. My property value is ruined and last week 3 of my neighbors had items stolen from their yards. The coons are coming!! I must sell my house.

Scott Leader, Steve Leader and Donald Trump #racist bostonglobe.com

The homeless man was lying on the ground, shaking, when police arrived early Wednesday. His face was soaked, apparently with urine, his nose broken, his chest and arms battered.

Police said two brothers from South Boston ambushed the 58-year-old as he slept outside of a Dorchester MBTA stop, and targeted him because he is Hispanic. One of the brothers said he was inspired in part by GOP presidential candidate Donald Trump.

The allegations ignited widespread condemnation Wednesday.

Mayor Martin J. Walsh said the brothers “should be ashamed of themselves.” Boston’s top prosecutor, Daniel F. Conley, called the case “sickening.”

Police Commissioner William B. Evans, a South Boston resident, said the brothers had given his neighborhood “a bad name.” He called it “a disgrace.”

Trump, told of the alleged assault, said “it would be a shame . . . I will say that people who are following me are very passionate. They love this country and they want this country to be great again. They are passionate.”

Trump, in his campaign kickoff speech in June, made disparaging comments about Mexican immigrants that advocates feared could cause a backlash against immigrants.

In Dorchester District Court on Wednesday, Scott and Steve Leader, who have extensive criminal records, pleaded not guilty to multiple assault charges with a dangerous weapon, indecent exposure, and making threats. The men stayed behind a half-open door during their court hearing to avoid cameras; their lawyers declined to comment on the charges against them.

Steve Leader is also charged with malicious destruction of property over $250 after he allegedly punched and kicked a cell door at the State Police barracks in South Boston.

Judge Lisa A. Grant ordered the men held without bail.

During the proceedings, Suffolk Assistant District Attorney Andrew Kettlewell described the attack as “vicious and unprovoked.”

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

The Bible's description of Heaven in Revelation 21 far exceeds the fictitious movie about Willy Wonka's chocolate factory. Heaven has gates of pearl and streets of gold (Revelation 21:21). Do you really think that God doesn't have chocolate in Heaven? Do you actually think for one second that Willy Wonka's imaginative chocolate factory will be better than Heaven? Not a chance in the universe! I know that there will be edible things all around us, if that's what you want, just as in the Willie Wonka factory.

You may ask how I know this. Romans 8:32, “He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?” The Bible says that since God the Father sacrificed His only begotten Son for our sins, certainly He will not withhold anything else from us. God knows exactly what you desire in your heart, and what will make you very happy in eternity. Jesus promised in John 14:1-2 that He is going to prepare a place for all believers, so that we may be with Him in eternity where He is. What a day that will be!!! Thank God for His love, grace and mercy in His Son, Christ Jesus. The Bible promises that God will GIVE US ALL THINGS! Certainly that would include an edible chocolate factory like the one we all cherish in fond childhood memories. Is there anything too hard for God?

Ron Rockney #fundie chick.com

I have a lot of Christian friends who use the New King James (NKJV). They’re convinced that the genuine King James Bible is old and out of date. These are great folks. I have no problem with them. I just don’t trust that book. Whenever they read, I check it against my tried-and-true King James. I want to know what God REALLY said. Sometimes they match —and sometimes not.

Here are just three examples why I do not trust it.

[1.]The first one is in Acts chapter 3 where TWO verses, (13 and 26), in the NKJV say that Jesus is God’s servant. But my Bible says He’s God’s SON. Which one is it? Is He God’s servant, or God’s Son? We really need to get this one right! And I just don’t have time to read a Bible that doesn’t.

[2.]In 1st Corinthians 1:18, my traditional King James tells me that the preaching of the cross is the power of God to us who are saved. But the NKJV tells me that it is the power of God to us who are BEING saved. Once again, those are not the same. If I had been raised Catholic, I would be very comfortable with “being saved” because I would have been taught all my life that you cannot really KNOW you are saved. You are on the road to salvation. And if I faithfully do the rituals of the Mass, confession, last rites at death, and suffer a few centuries in purgatory for my sins, then that is added to what Jesus did and, hopefully, it will be enough to get me in to heaven.

But I’m not Catholic. I don’t believe that. Through Jesus, alone, I HAVE eternal life. Jesus finished the job. It’s a done deal.

[3.]There is a little something extra in Luke 23:34 that I hear was not in the first edition of the NKJV, but added later. Just a footnote. Not important, right? But here we see one of the big differences between Christianity and the other religions of the world. The Creator of the universe allows His creatures to torture and crucify Him. But on the cross, He prays, “Father, forgive them for they know not what they do.” That’s big stuff. He forgave the Jews, the Romans, everyone, for this supreme insult. (And He forgives me, too). But there is that little footnote that says something like: “NU brackets the first sentence as a later addition.”

Oh, so they are telling me that the “better manuscripts” leave out His forgiveness, that it was added later? You mean, Jesus really didn’t say that? He really didn’t forgive the Jews? I guess, if I was into replacement theology, I might like to believe that God has cast off his people and replaced them with someone else, but I would have to ignore the verses that say the promises to Abraham were forever. But you see, I’m not into that stuff. I still believe that the Jews are God’s chosen people, that Israel is His chosen land, and that He is going to keep all those promises —like my Bible says.

The NKJV is full of “footnotes” that tell me what I am reading might not have been in the original. Does that build faith? No. So why are we giving a doubt-producing Bible to a generation of young Christians? Why not just teach them the meanings of the classical English in the King James? In school we expect them to learn all the new words of the great technologies we use every day. It’s called getting educated.

Darien Santiago #fundie davidjstewart.blogspot.hu

[Formatting from original. It took me at least 10 minutes to properly format this as I found it, lordy help me. Also, I am aware that part of this quote has been previously posted, but you are missing out if you don't see it with the formatting, as well as some portions of the article.]

David J. Stewart Defended
By Darien Santiago

I am writing this article in defense of one of the mightiest soul winners, and one of the mightiest Bible preachers, and hands down, my favourite Bible preacher DAVID J. STEWART of http://www.jesus-is-savior.com. I am supremely saddened by the amount of criticism brother Stewart has to endure. Quite frankly, I will here confess, that Mr. David J. Stewart is my FAVOURITE BIBLE TEACHER. Without a doubt whatsoever, Mr. David J. Stewart's website called http://www.jesus-is-savior.com is the BEST website that has EVER at ANY point in time been placed on the internet. NO OTHER WEBSITE can compare to the outright scholarly work of Mr. David J. Stewart. Mr. Stewart's website is arguably the best Christ honouring website that has EVER been displayed on the internet. Mr. Stewart is one of my personal heroes, and I am not only saddened, but enraged, when I see so much slanderous talk out there against the mighty Bible preacher, David J. Stewart.

[...]

David J. Stewart TELLS IT AS IT IS. That is why so many people have a problem with him, and those that have a problem with Mr. Stewart are almost always either unbelievers who are spiritually dead and on their way into the lake of fire to die the 2nd death, or they are carnal believers who do not understand what it is like to be spiritually mature in the LORD. Why do so many people resist the Word of God? Because it makes them uneasy in the moral standing. They love their sins and they don't want to hear that their deeds are evil. They don't want to be reproved for their errors, and consequently, they shun the Word of God, they supress the truth, and drown out the truth by rushing on into their immoralities, completely ignoring and disregarding the inspired, inerrant, infallible, impeccable, incontrovertable, preserved, perfect, defectless, unblemished, unequaled, unmarred, untainted, untarnished Word of the Most High God. If therefore, that is the case, then why do men have a problem with David Stewart. I'll tell you why, because he is an uncompromising, Spirit filled, God loving, Christ honouring, sin hating, soul winning, Bible believing, Bible preaching, soldier of the cross of Christ. That is why. He preaches the Word of God AS IT IS, and if people hate the Word of God, then, how much more likely shall they hate them who preach it.

Mr. David Stewart preaches the Cross of Christ, he preaches the blood of Christ, the power of Christ, the Gospel of Christ, and the love of God, manifested in the sacrifice of Christ for the sins of the elect, right? WRONG! He preaches the love of God, manifested in the sacrifice of Christ for the sins of the WHOLE WORLD. I have NEVER seen a man as Biblically solid as Mr. David J. Stewart. The first time I read his articles I was surprised that he agreed with me on so many points. I will plainly say, I have been called a "nut", "fruit loop", "fanatic", "heretic", "mentally challenged", "retarded", "lunatic", and "1 dimensional", all because I BELIEVE THE WORD OF GOD. Judging by the fact that Mr. Stewart and I hold an EXACT DUPLICATE of beliefs, I assume he has also been called those things like as I have been. The only reason why people would label Mr. Stewart as a heretic, is truly because most of the world today is mentally ill. Consider it, born again Christian believers are being called heretics by a baby murdering society (abortion)? That is farfetched beyond imagination. Only in this sin cursed world is a baby murder (abortion) considered wise and a Christian considered a dunce. Imagine that! Born again Christians who love our LORD and God, Jesus Christ, are labeled as fanatics, fools, dunces, kooks, freaks and weirdos. No, no, no. May I say unto you, it is not the Christians who love God who are mentally challenged; it is the 90% of the world's unbelievers who are mentally challenged.

[...]

My beloved brother in the LORD, David Stewart, worry not my beloved and dear Bible preacher, your God and my God, even the great God, the true God, the everlasting God, and the only God, even El Elyon, even El Shaddai, even Jehovah Elohim, the same, will deal with those who have slandered you, I can assure you that, and furthermore, thou knowest already my precious and beloved brother in the LORD. You are loved David. By God, and by this old sinner, miles away from you. You are loved, and your ministry is precious.

GOD BLESS DAVID J. STEWART.

Anonymous Coward #fundie godlikeproductions.com

The Real Reason the Flat Earth Truth Receives Vehement Hate

Without their spherical Earth indoctrination, their beloved theory of evolution is torn to shreds.

The powers that be hate the truth so much because the truth of course sets us all free from their control over our thoughts and beliefs.

One must wonder why the Flat Earth is so viciously attacked; possibly the most ridiculed truth there is.

Before throwing your regurgitated childish insults at me, please consider the following and tell me then how the Earth is a globe.

Polaris, the pole star, is the brightest star in the sky and always stays in the same spot. Upon google searching "Polaris star trails", it becomes clear that ALL OTHER STARS orbit around this northern pole star.

How is this possible if the Earth is hurdling through space at an inconceivably fast speed?

How is it possible that we observe the SAME STARS in the same constellations in our sky year after year after year?

Nearly every nation on Earth signed a treaty to make Antarctica off-limits to unwarranted research and expeditions. What exactly are they hiding? The fact that Anatarctica is the circular border of the Earth. Ever see The Truman Show? Yeah, this is the place where the employees of the show were so desperately trying to keep Truman away from. Sound familiar?

"Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor." Matthew 4:8

How could Satan show Jesus all of the kingdoms of the world on a globe?...

"And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters." Genesis 1:6

"Hast thou with him spread out the sky, which is strong, and as a molten looking glass?" Job 37:18

The dome above Earth is constructed of glass by God himself.

"Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens." Psalms 148:4

"And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God." Revelation 15:2

The LORD reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the LORD is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the world also is stablished, that it cannot be moved." Psalms 93:1

The Earth does not move. It is completely stationary. The big lie is that the Sun is the center of our reality, when in fact it is the Earth that is the center of all that is.

Let the anti-Christian scoffing commence. :)

Barbara Hendrix #fundie books.google.com

Abortion is so abhorrent to me that I am here to address the issue directly, because it and homosexuality are the two significant catalysts that are ushering the world towards the very brink of destruction and total annihilation.

Homosexuals; gay men and lesbian women, bisexuals, and everything sexually perverted in between those three extremes, have boldly I laugh when I watch backward churches ordain homosexuals as ministers of God. I will never call a homosexual to minister over my
people. It would be synonymous to ordaining the condemned fallen Archangel Satan as a minister of God. I feel that I must warn all the
ordained" homosexual ministers" and those who ordained them, that they are unequivocally at war with me, the God of all creation, the God who knows the thoughts and intents of the hearts of all men, that I administer perfect judgment accordingly.

The goal of homosexuals is to infiltrate every aspect of social Structures world-wide, but the reality is that what they are doing in
their perverseness is ushering the world swiftly into the arms of utter destruction.

Perhaps they think that I have fallen asleep, or that just because I destroyed cities and nations because of the sin of homosexuality in the past does not necessarily mean that that will be the result today. Failing to understand that I change not, and failing to understand that they are shoveling destruction upon their heads, they blindly rush headlong into disaster.

Biblical history testifies against homosexuality. But apparently, my written Word has been rejected, and in its stead, lies have taken firm root. I have destroyed cities and nations because of homosexualiry, and I change not. Yet again, homosexuality has become a breathing living cancer pervading societies all over the world; a cruel deception Satan has devised and spoon-fed to sin drenched populations all over the world from generation to generation.

The new twist now, however, is the attempt by homosexuals to cloak their sexual perversions with holy matrimony. I created marriage for
one man and one woman beginning with Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Homosexuality is an affront to my holiness, and it is a bold
attempt created by Satan to usher the world into divine destruction, by using the dark minds of sinful men and women to foster the perception of an acceptable, though false, normalcy, as it relates to homosexuality, upon societies that have fallen asleep in sin.

There is nothing normal about homosexuality. It is a chosen, abnormal, sinful lifestyle centered around sexual deviance; bestiality, which is sexual activity between human beings and animals, anal sex, and oral sex, all of which leads directly to what is known as ST D, HIV/Aids, and HPV; a few of the negative consequences related to sexual perversion, which is the immoral catalyst that has formed the foundation of death to millions of people worldwide already. How many more people must die because of a sexually perverse minority, who boldly attempts to cloak their unrighteousness in righteousness?

Fading Light #racist stormfront.org

The "Native American" Genocide Myth

Liberals lie constantly without conscience or remorse. They are exposed almost daily in hate-crime hoaxes, racial crime-rate statistical misinformation, and falsified historical accounts. They have been caught in enough major lies, in fact, to fill many large volumes. Just off the top of my head: Michael Brown was not shot in the back nor with his hands up. George Zimmerman is not White and did not inform the dispatcher of the race of Trayvon Martin until asked. The perpetrators of the Oberlin College “hate graffiti” were exposed as false-flagging leftists. Matthew Shepard was not killed by homophobes or because he was gay. The Tuskegee Syphilis study did not infect any Blacks with syphilis, nor refuse to treat any infected Blacks according to the medical knowledge of the time. George Stinney was not convicted of murder in a mistrial. “Jackie” at the University of Virginia was not raped. Blacks are not given longer sentences than Whites are for the same crimes. Homosexuals are not even nearly as likely to remain monogamous as heterosexuals are. Anders Breivik was not a White Nationalist. No one was ever gassed at Dachau. Homosexuality was neither common nor accepted in Ancient Greece. Black people did not “invent” Rock and Roll. Waitress Dayna Morales made up the story about receiving a discriminatory note instead of a tip. Kerri Dunn vandalized her own car to incite hatred against her political opponents. Crystal Magnum lied about being gang-raped in order to frame White men. So did Tawana Brawley. No one shouted the n-word at John Lewis at the political rally in Duluth. Eric Garner was placed in a headlock, not a choke-hold, and the coroner confirmed that no damage was done to his airway.

This is just the tiniest sample of the endless lying from the left. It is a testament to the irrationality, gullibility, and delusional self-interest of the stupider half of humanity that anyone believes anything liberals assert no matter how benign it might sound, to say nothing of their more extreme claims.

And this takes us to the American Indian Genocide Myth: the incessant assertion of the White-hating left that Europeans “committed genocide” against “Native Americans.” The latter term has been placed in quotes because they aren’t native to the Americas. No humans are native to the Americas. “Native American” is yet another evasive, politically correct propaganda label from the same lying libtards who can’t seem to keep their story straight for more than ten seconds at a time.

American Indians speaking English have called themselves Indians for centuries. The American Indian Movement was named by the American Indians (and notice which term they applied to themselves). Of course, there is that small problem of America being a long way from India. For this reason, the scientific term Amerindian was created to remedy it, which is far preferable to the entirely fake and emotion-manipulating term preferred by leftists.

So what is genocide? According to the United Nations (whose definition everyone seems to take as the most official one), it is inflicting upon a group of people conditions calculated to bring about its destruction in whole or in part. In fact, this is only a portion of the UN definition, but it is the most relevant portion.

The UN doesn’t seem to make clear in its definition the difference between a genocide and, for example, a war. Wars often involve races, nationalities, ethnical or religious groups and the killing involved in a war is generally quite deliberate. Presumably the difference is in the intent. If the war is being fought for the purpose of wiping out a group of people, it is genocide. If a bunch of them die as a consequence of a war for some other purpose, it is not. The wars between the Amerindians and European colonists, then, were not genocide. They were, in nearly all cases, started by the incessant treaty-violations of the Amerindians, and ended by the Europeans attempting a new treaty with them instead of simply wiping them out.

Meanwhile, there is no real argument from anyone that most of the Amerindian deaths associated with European colonization resulted from diseases, not war. The left asserts that this was intentional, that centuries before Germ Theory existed, Europeans were using germ-warfare against the Amerindians. The absurdity of this assertion is obvious to any thinking person: The only place Europeans could hope to get diseases to pass to the Amerindians was from each other, but unless they were also committing germ-warfare against themselves, the ready transmission of the same diseases from European to European had to be entirely accidental. So according to leftists, it was unintentional when Europeans spread diseases to each other, but it was “germ-warfare” when the same diseases inevitably spread to the Amerindians (to say nothing of the diseases such as syphilis that they gave to us).

To support this assertion of enormous numbers of intentionally inflicted “germ-warfare casualties,” the left has found . . . (wait for it!) . . . ONE sentence in a private letter written by a European in a fort under siege by Amerindian marauders prior to the existence of the United States. And what does the sentence say? It says that maybe they can get the marauding gang of Amerindians to stop murdering them by making them sick with smallpox transmitted by offering them a stack of blankets that would first have been handled by people who had smallpox.

There are a few massive problems with this “evidence,” however—a few technical issues with this one tiny sentence that constitutes the entirety of liberals’ proof of deliberate germ-warfare against the Amerindians: First, the Amerindians were already getting smallpox and had been for some time, most often via robbing and raping and murdering Whites, some of whom obviously were suffering from the disease. (Otherwise how could anyone at the fort hope to infect a blanket before giving it to an Indian?) In fact, this appears to have been the case for the gang of savages that was attacking the fort in question: They already had it, most likely contracted from the home of a nearby White family that they had murdered and robbed a few days before the siege at the fort began.

Next, there is absolutely no evidence that such a scheme of transmitting smallpox using blankets was ever attempted there or anywhere else. Ward Churchill’s assertion to the contrary turned out to be another lie from a leftist. He made the whole thing up and there was not, in reality, a fort within eight hundred miles of the location at which he claimed a fort’s soldiers had distributed infected blankets.

Last, the transmission via blankets almost certainly would not have worked in any case because smallpox cannot survive very long outside of a host’s body. The blankets would have to be freshly and wetly infected. What kind of an idiot would accept and use a stack of puss-covered blankets? The entire proposal in the sentence in question was a desperate and empty suggestion by an exhausted and distraught person grasping at straws to try to save his people.

The Amerindian Genocide claim also entirely fails to explain the enormous efforts the Europeans went to in order to keep the Amerindians from dying out. Concerned about their falling population, the American government first tried giving the individual Indians land, but they promptly sold it off for liquor, weapons, and the like instead of working it or living on it. Finally, the government set aside large reservations that could not ever be sold to any White person, nor taken away under any circumstances (hence the name “reservations”). It worked, as all Amerindian tribes presently show steadily increasing populations and when including the mixed-race Latinos and others who group with them genetically, they now have populations in the tens or millions in the US and Canada.

In short, all of this means huge sums of money were spent by Whites to (successfully) save the people liberals claim Whites were trying to exterminate. If this was attempted genocide on the part of Europeans, we really suck at it.

Recall that the UN definition of genocide includes the stipulation of “calculated” conditions. This means awareness and willful choice. Clearly Whites recognized that Amerindians were dying out, but chose NOT to maintain the detrimental conditions, and instead went to great lengths to reverse them. Compare this with the ongoing genocide of the White race by anti-Whites, who admit freely that they are aware of our falling population, and vehemently insist on maintaining the conditions resulting in our destruction. By definition, the Amerindian situation was not a genocide. The White situation IS a genocide, and liberals care not at all.

One of the most interesting and pernicious aspects of the Amerindian Genocide myth, however, is in the numbers. A favorite liberal claim is that “greater than 90%” of the Amerindians died in the wake of the arrival of Europeans. How do they know that? The Amerindians were far too primitive, illiterate, and ignorant to have censuses, and trying to search for remains at this point to count them from so long ago would be like trying to do the same for antelope or horses—ridiculous and utterly futile. The leftist solution has simply been to make up numbers—the higher the better—because then it appears that more Amerindians must have died when one looks at the far lower population numbers after Whites started counting them.

Before the age of anti-White liberalism, the best estimates by the academics were very different than they are today. For the territory that is now the United States and Canada, the US Census Bureau estimated in 1894 that the pre-Columbian Amerindian population was half a million. This was a rational estimate considering the primitive, literally stone-age conditions under which they lived throughout most of that region. In 1928, James Mooney, an ethnologist employed by the Smithsonian, estimated a little over twice this number, 1.2 million. Again, this is probably more or less reasonable for their level of technology.

It is worth pausing for a moment to reflect on the fact that liberals consider a debate “won” for their side if they can find a supporting figure from an authority such as an ethnologist working for the Smithsonian or the US Census Bureau. They consider such authority estimates final and unquestionable . . . unless those estimates do not serve their agenda.

The estimates above were good enough by all academic accounts until it became beneficial to the anti-Whites to bump them up in the 1960’s. Then leftist anthropologist Henry Dobyns resolved to work backward to get the answer that he wanted: He decided to assume (without reason or proof) that over 95% of the “native” population died from European diseases (which would be a truly astonishing mortality rate for ANY plague). Using census figures for Amerindians from after the arrival of English colonists, he declared that the pre-Columbian population for the same territory already described must have been in excess of twelve million—ten to twenty times higher than the previous estimates.

This is, of course, a typical example of leftist deception and a wonderful tool of circular reasoning for anti-Whites: They wish to describe the arrival of the Europeans as a devastating calamity for the Amerindians, so they start by assuming that it was, use the assumption to make up some numbers, and then use the numbers to back the assumption whenever the subject comes up thereafter. Liberals ceaselessly cite these numbers as “proof” of the scope of the destruction, never bothering to answer for the source of the numbers they are using.

After all, the numbers come from “experts.” If the population fell from 12 million to 490 thousand by 1900, then that’s a lot of dead people. If, however, the other experts (the ones liberals don’t approve of and whose estimates were around 500 thousand) are correct, then their population barely fell at all. Their argument boils down to declaring that the high estimates are the right ones because White people are evil, and White people are evil because the high estimates are the right ones. Got it?

What liberals can’t avoid, however, is that even in the modern world of politically correct academia, the pre-colonialism Amerindian population estimates are still all over the board. High they undoubtedly remain in nearly every case. After all, who wants to lose their career for being a “racist” by impeding the leftist agenda? And despite this, the upper-end estimates are absurdly, grotesquely, ridiculously inflated. Consider, for example, the estimates for pre-Columbian Central America, which range from 100 thousand at the low end, to about 13.5 million at the high end.

Think about that for a moment: The upper estimate is more than THIRTEEN THOUSAND PERCENT higher than the lower estimate. How does one justify such a thing mathematically? This is like saying that the weight of the average adult female is between 200 and 26000 pounds, or that the cost of a loaf of bread is between five dollars and seven hundred dollars. In math circles, this is referred to as being completely full of crap. In political circles, this is typical leftist “reasoning.”

Liberals depend upon authority arguments because their assertions fall apart immediately when examined logically. When a leftist states a statistic, assume it was simply made up out of thin air (because it probably was). Expend the effort to dig around for the real numbers since your liberal opponents never will: They care not at all about truth, nor about REAL genocides, only about getting their way in everything.

Darien Santiago #fundie davidjstewart.blogspot.co.uk

Without a doubt whatsoever, Mr. David J. Stewart's website called http://www.jesus-is-savior.com is the BEST website that has EVER at ANY point in time been placed on the internet. NO OTHER WEBSITE can compare to the outright scholarly work of Mr. David J. Stewart. Mr. Stewart's website is arguably the best Christ honouring website that has EVER been displayed on the internet. Mr. Stewart is one of my personal heroes, and I am not only saddened, but enraged, when I see so much slanderous talk out there against the mighty Bible preacher, David J. Stewart.

Enoch B. Petrucelly #mammon #magick #crackpot becomealivinggod.com

Dear Friend,

I have walked in your shoes as a matter of fact.

Eight years ago, when I performed magick for my first time, it felt so awkward and alien to me, that I almost quit before ever truly giving it a fair shot.

“Magick’s just not for everyone,” I sighed to myself as I opened my eyes, stood, and exited my magick circle feeling like I had wasted an entire night on imaginary friends.

How I Finally Overcame The Ritual Anxiety & Demon Phobia That Forced Me To Quit…
Little did I know at that time, that I suffered two psychological illnesses that ruin your magick — I call them “ritual anxiety” and “demon phobia.”

You probably suffer from these two annoying conditions too — almost every black magician and witch does early on in their ascent!

You worry yourself sick with circular questions like:

“Am I performing enough ritual?”

“Am I performing the right ritual?”

“Are these visions from genuine spirits or just my imagination?”

“When will my third eye open or will it remain blind forever?”

“Will these demons harm me?”

“Blah, blah, blah…”

I literally wasted more time worrying and torturing myself than performing magick. I plagued myself with bugaboo questions that no one can even hazard a guess to — questions you can only answer with PERSONAL EXPERIENCE.

Long story short: I sabotaged myself.

My “Now Or Never” Epiphany That Completely Unleashed My Magick Ascent
Cut to months in the future. One winter day here in Maine, I took a long hike through my neighboring woods. As a lifelong health nut and amateur bodybuilder, I have always viewed the world through a fitness lens. I reflected back on my first time lifting weights — that also had felt alien and awkward, and it left my muscles painfully sore. It finally dawned on me that an undeniable similarity exists between magick and lifting weights, namely, they both require chronic ritual to ignite growth — often PAINFUL growth — i.e., daily performance.

In that moment of epiphany, magick snapped into place in my life and I finally became a master of my fate. I needed to treat magick like I treated fitness, to let it become an empowering part of my everyday life — not a novelty or a torment. Over the next eight years, day by day, ritual by ritual, little by little, I have meaningfully performed ritual over 6,000 times, and traveled farther and farther into demonic evocation and astral travel, to a point where I have now transcribed an entire universal demonic language and charted entire hidden realms of the astral plane.

My “now or never” epiphany completely unleashed my ascent and eliminated any ritual anxiety. It has allowed magick to become second nature to me, like breathing air.

Learn The Secrets Of Sphereworking To Harness The Unlimited Power Of The Qliphoth & Attain Union With Your Daemon… More Importantly, Learn How To Eliminate Your Ritual Anxiety & Quit Sabotaging Your Ascent
Through merciless trial and error, I have become a master of these core magicks enumerated below. And I can help you to learn them and skyrocket your spiritual ascent.

Sphereworking The Qliphoth & The Tunnels Of Set
I am able to explain the process of Initiation through the Qliphoth and the Tunnels of Set as well as how to harness the energies of both the Spheres and Tunnels for specific spells and rituals. For example, you can learn how the energies of Golachab may be used to remove harmful obstacles in your life. Also, I will clarify the secrets to opening the stellar gateways and how to projects your consciousness into them for exploration and empowerment.

Lucifer’s Demonic Language A.K.A. The Universal Daemon Tongue
I am proficient in the magick meaning and pronunciation of every demon tongue letter for success in using the language as a magick force. I have years of experience in working with the Demon Tongue and can show how to both intone and write the language correctly. Furthermore, the Tongue allows you to channel and evoke spirits from any Gateway. To this point, I will clarify how you can employ the language for maximum potency and effectiveness in your Magick.

How To Attain Union With Your Daimon A.K.A. Holy Guardian Angel
I have entered into union with my Daimon for half a decade now, and I have received a clear understanding of how attainment with your Daimon can be achieved for greater clarity of life’s purpose and substantially greater power overall. This union may help you in your Magick and to find your True Will. Finding your True Will gives your life passion and meaning that is sorely missing.

Astral Travel Of The Stellar Outland Gateways
You will learn the advanced rituals of initiation into the Stellar Outland realms and thereby multiply and magnify any new and preexisting work with the Qliphoth. These Gateways are newly channeled and very potent keys of Initiation that can alter your perception of reality. You may use these Gateways as reservoir of magick for demonic spellcasting also.

How To Cast Harmful Curses & Annihilate Hard-To-See Astral Predators That Undermine Ascent
By virtue of becoming a Black Witch or Sorcerer, you often have enemies who you must overcome if you wish to truly evolve into greater and greater manifestations of yourself. Annihilating these enemies will teach you priceless lessons, but they can stop you in your tracks as well, if you give in to the doubt and fear energies that they push against you. You may fight them and become a god and goddess in your own right, or you can be complacent. I can instruct clearly how to smash these enemies and to keep them at bay for life.

Book Your Personal Consultation Right Now And Receive:
Personal Consultation A 60 & 30-minute session together
Facebook, Skype & Telephone Available in video, audio & text chat
Privacy Guarantee I take your confidentiality seriously
<Note from Rabbi - He charges $70 a half-hour and $130 a hour>
Here’s How This Works
Book your consultation right now on my calendar. It will allow you to share your preferred chat app.
I contact you at your preferred time on your preferred day through your preferred chat app.
I do everything in my power to help your ascent.
Experience YOUR Moment Of Epiphany Like Me And Become A Master Of Your Fate Too…
Have you banged your head against a wall for years trying to “figure out” magick by worrying in circles like I did years ago?

Do you suffer ritual anxiety, demon phobia, and sabotage your magick?

In our high-powered time together, you will finally experience your “now or never” moment of epiphany and completely unleash your ascent as I did.

Book your personal consultation now, and I will see you on our call.

May demonic blessings be with you,

Enoch B. Petrucelly

Corena Terral #fundie books.google.com

The Destruction of the Great Tribulation (Second Half of the Seven Years)

The greatest damage to the Earth will come in the second half of the tribulation, referred to by most as the great tribulation. That is why our Lord said that He did not appoint us to the wrath. The saints of God will be home. The Bride of Christ will be on a honeymoon with her Bridegroom.

All islands will disappear and all mountains will be leveled.

Every building in the world will fall. That means the grand old castles and palaces that tourists like to visit all over Europe won't be there anymore—they will be demolished, broken beyond repair, never to be restored.

The great cathedrals will all be a heap of rubble. Many arc mere monuments to religion and were never visited by God anyway.
The great monuments of the world will no longer be there as attractions for travelers—like the Empire State Building, the Great Wall of China, the United Nations building, the new glass headquarters for the European Union, the capital building in Washington, D.C.

The parliament buildings in London will be dust in the water, as well as the Tower Bridge and the Millennium Wheel—the biggest and grandest Ferris wheel in the world.

The great statue of Christ on the mountaintop in Rio dc Janeiro will be gone.

The Panama Canal and the Erie Canal will be damaged, probably beyond use. They may have been built strong enough to withstand the earthquake until the last big one happens. The same with the great dams of the world. The dam on the Euphrates may be spared so that it can flood Israel and then dry up to aid the marching two hundred million from the North, who afterward will then perish in the final and greatest quake, the granddaddy of them all.

Oil wells will bust open and spew their crude oil in the air and probably catch fire. Pipelines and gas lines all over the world will break open and turn into infernos. In many places the world will literally be on fire.

The new temple in Jerusalem will be tramped by the gentiles. Jerusalem will be destroyed by an earthquake and flood.

The great San Francisco Bridge will collapse into the bay. as will all bridges all over the world. People will be trapped in the Florida Keys when the long bridge collapses into twisted rubble due to earthquakes and then tsunamis. Florida will be totally underwater, as will many coastlands.

Airports and runways around the world will be so damaged that planes in the air will find it difficult if not impossible to land.

All emergency services—hospitals, police departments, fire departments, and utilities—will be hampered in their ability to assist anyone other than in the very closest areas. Moving around will become very difficult and even extremely dangerous.
Most governments will become dysfunctional, unable to control the chaos. So much equipment will be destroyed that it may become Impossible to get aid to people. There will be mass rioting in the streets, with looting such as there has never been seen before. People who think the)' are entitled will steal and rob any store they can break into, or attack any individual they can find.

Communication will be hampered, but wireless devices and satellite communication will still give many people the ability to know what is going on around the world and to be able to keep the public informed. This will be aided by those with cell phones that operate solely off satellite transmission.

People will die from heat, with no electricity to try to stay cool. People will die from plagues, with no hospitals available to help them. Eventually, people will die from starvation because land will be burned up or ruined by flooding, and just the logistics of getting food gathered and distributed will be almost impossible.

Sinkholes will appear all over the world. Small villages will completely disappear.

For God's children, no weapon formed against them shall prosper (Isaiah 54:17).

In what we call, 'third-world nations." these conditions will be the worst. In some larger, more advanced nations, it might not be as bad, but it certainly will be bad enough to destroy almost everything, and life as we knew it will cease.

Those who choose to laugh at God. His Word, and the prospect of the great tribulation will be the ones who, when facing the truth, would rather blaspheme and curse God when it really happens, than admit the truth, believe and repent.

Those who choose to come to God before this begins will be the fortunate ones who will be on the first train leaving Station Earth, destination heaven, in the first rapture. This happening will be the catalyst to bring about the seven-year peace treaty between Israel and the Arab nations and Europe. The USA will always be an ally to Israel. We will continue to stand with them no matter what happens. Those who believe and leave the Earth in the first rapture at the beginning of the seven years of tribulation will be the saints who will be the bride at the marriage supper of the Lamb. The guests will be the Old Testament saints who left paradise with Jesus, the resurrected saints who join the first rapture (those of the second and third raptures), and the martyrs. The martyrs' resurrection will happen just after Jesus returns, and they will be able to witness the judgment of those who killed them.

There will be supernatural protection for those who refuse the mark of the antichrist (the beast). Jesus will make many people invisible and provide shelter. They will see miracle after miracle of provision and protection.

Those spared who become believers will be able to touch the injured and see supernatural assistance and miraculous healings.
What the earthquakes don't destroy, the angry mobs will. The lands will be full of lawlessness that leads to mass, deliberate destruction. Mobs will become predators.

There will be great destruction of government buildings and national monuments.

Those who can find it will do drugs, or drink continuously to be able to numb themselves to the horror around them. But their anger at God will only grow. They will not repent, but become fools instead.

jrcthegodlessheathen #fundie jrcthegodlessheathen.tumblr.com

May your wings Carrie you to heaven, Ms. Fisher.

The SJW cancer is spreading faster than ever on the withering ass of Western civilization! Now a bunch of moronic ninnies have taken it upon themselves to control the way we grieve a celebrities’ death! Anyone who is acquainted with the original Star Wars trilogy remembers the iconic scene in which Princess Leia was enslaved by Jabba the Hutt and forced to wear a chainmail bikini that left little of Fisher’s bodacious figure to the imagination. It was every nerd’s fantasy come true, so it’s no surprise that many of them would wish to commemorate the late actresses’ death by tweeting pictures of her from their most cherished and fondly remembered wet dream of the princess. Of course, that stuck in the SJWs craw something fierce (how much more do you think they could fit up there?) and decided to take her fanbase to task on yet another misguided campaign that reminds everyone just what spoiled, moronic, heartless monsters they are. It seems it is politically incorrect and sexist to even grieve a beautiful goddess like Fisher. How much more bullshit do we have to tolerate from these “progressives”? How much more eggshells must we take care to avoid stepping on before we decide to launch these spineless crybabies into the sun? Everything is sexist, from the games we play, the shows we watch, the books we read, the temperature at which we set our air conditioners at work, and now even the way we GRIEVE is too! This fear mongering must cease. Know this, social justice losers, 2017 will not be yours for the taking! R. I. P Carrie Fisher. You will be missed. May the Force always be with you.

Selwyn Duke thenewamerican.com

This could only happen in the age of “transgender” ideology. In Brazil, a woman and her lesbian partner removed her nine-year-old son’s penis, claiming that he “wanted to be a girl.” A year later they murdered him, with the mother stating that she hated her son because he reminded her of her father.
As the Pluralist reports:
Rosana Auri da Silva Candido and Kacyla Priscyla Santiago Damasceno Pessoa on May 31 stabbed the boy to death in his sleep, cut him into pieces and tried to burn the body party [sic] on a grill at their home, Metropoles reported last week, citing the police. Candido is the biological mother of the boy, whose name was Rhuan Maycon da Silva Castro.
Witnesses called police after noticing the couple walking through a soccer field with a suitcase containing Rhuan’s corpse. When officers responded to the family’s home, they found the women there with Pessoa’s 8-year-old daughter.
Authorities later located Rhuan’s remains in two backpacks in the area: one on the lot where the couple resided and the other in front of a nearby day care center.
The couple, who remain in police custody, showed no remorse for their actions while being interrogated.
According to Metropolis, the boy was also beheaded while still alive.
Providing more detail, Fat reports that the boy was separated in 2015 from his father, and the women didn’t have custody of either Rhuan or the eight-year-old girl. (Note: Most sources identify the boy’s age as nine; however, Fat states that he was seven in 2015.)
For the father’s part, he’d “desperately been trying to save his son from the clutches of the boy’s deranged LGBTQP mother and her partner, who reportedly moved ‘across states and around the country’ to avoid being caught,” reports Natural News.
“‘We tried to save Rhuan,’ Rhuan’s father told the press. ‘We published messages on the social media, [sic] we contacted police and the Child Protective Services. No one helped us.’”
Unsurprisingly, sources say Rhuan was tortured and had been a victim of rape (they don’t indicate by whom). Candido also confessed that the penectomy was performed with “rudimentary tools,” Pluralist further relates. “After removing his penis, the women said they sewed an improvised version of the female organ onto the mutilated area.”
“The wom[e]n did not detail how they treated the boy for such a procedure and its possible consequences, such as infections and pains,” Fat tells us (auto-translated from Portuguese). “Asked about the reason for this act, Rosângela stated that for her and her companion, the boy wanted to become a girl. That’s one of the reasons they keep Rhuan with long hair — he was like that when he died.”
As stated earlier, Candido also admitted that she hated her son because he reminded her of her father, who allegedly had abused her.
Since the two women obviously are quite deranged, poor Rhuan’s treatment would have been shoddy regardless. Yet it’s hard to imagine this story unfolding as it did absent “transgender” ideology. After all, where does a person get the idea that a “boy can become a girl” and that superficial mutilation effects this change in being? Making ideas part of the public consciousness has consequences.
Of course, maybe Rhuan “wanted to become a girl,” or perhaps it was just that his two lesbian caretakers wanted him to. But the mother’s claim rings true, as I’ve seen this phenomenon before.
Some of you may remember Renee Richards. That’s the name assumed by Dr. Richard Raskind, the tennis player who made news in the late 1970s after having a so-called sex-change operation and, at age 43, beginning to play in women’s tournaments. (Note: I’ve met Richards. He lives in the county next to mine.) I mention him because an aspect of his story is relevant here.
Writing of his upbringing, Tennis.com related last year that “young Richard was dominated by his [psychiatrist] mother and his older sister, who dressed him as a girl. By 9, he had begun to dress himself that way.”
Is this at all surprising? A theory for your consideration: Tiny Rhuan and Richard both got the message that their mothers didn’t love them for who and what they were, boys, that, in fact, their maleness was an impediment to their receiving this love. Of course, a little boy wants and needs his mother’s love more than anything in the world. So is it hard to imagine that such a boy might want to “become a girl”? Note here Candido’s statement that Rhuan was doing it “for her and her companion.”
Yet there’s more. If a boy is confronted with this maleness-oriented maternal rejection when extremely young, might he not so assume a female character as a coping mechanism that he would actually begin to feel like a girl, deep down?
This would explain Richards’ and other men’s “gender dysphoria”: the sense that one really is member of the opposite sex on the inside, to put it simply. Of course, since this psychological phenomenon begins at an age before the person can remember, it makes sense that he would say he has “always felt this way,” which is something you hear from men thus afflicted.
The point? Though quack psychiatrists may today claim that gender dysphoria is a biologically induced phenomenon — an assertion for which they have no proof whatsoever — reason suggests that it’s a psychological one. And it wasn’t Candido and Pessoa who originated the idea of treating a psychological issue with a biological “remedy” (removing genitalia). It was “respected” people with medical degrees, and their enablers in and out of the media, who did that.

S. D. Wells #conspiracy naturalnews.com

FLU SHOT WARNING: Despite official recommendations, this vaccine endangers pregnant women and babies because it STILL contains MERCURY

(Natural News) Are humans considered children when in the womb or at 6 months of age? If not, what are they? Is the word “childhood” some conundrum meant to confuse parents? Certainly the CDC would not recommend injecting one of the deadliest heavy metal toxins in the world into children, while claiming they’ve removed it from all “childhood vaccines” – or would they? Well, they do. The “Quadrivalent vaccine” contains four strains of influenza and is now the “internationally accepted vaccine of choice.” Really? Accepted by who? Brain damaged children or unborn children?

Here come the highlights for the “inactivated” mercury-laden jab for the upcoming 2018–2019 flu season by the American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP), because the effectiveness of a “live attenuated” flu vaccine was inferior during past seasons, and because it’s “unknown” for this upcoming season. Are you ready to sink a syringe full of experimental toxins into your children (the unborn ones also) when the AAP has no clue what they’re doing or recommending?

Thimerosal is 50 percent mercury, and there is NO amount that is safe to inject into humans, ever

Symptoms of heavy metal toxicity include nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, abdominal pain, heart problems, anemia, and yes, central nervous system dysfunction (think Autism Spectrum Disorder and Asperger’s syndrome here). Mercury poisoning is a medical condition caused by exposure, ingestion or injection of mercury or its compounds, including thimerosal. Mercury is a heavy metal. All forms of mercury produce toxicity and/or death, even with less than one gram. How? Mercury blocks blood vessels and causes damage to the brain, lungs and kidneys. Deadly mercury can be found in fish, most dental fillings, and the childhood vaccine internationally known as the multi-dose flu shot.

Autopsy findings point to the half-life of inorganic mercury (yes, the kind in multi-dose flu shots) inside human brains lasting more than 27 years. Prolonged and heavy exposure to mercury often does irreversible damage to fetuses and infants, yet the CDC highly recommends flu shots that contain mercury as thimerosal for children in the womb and for infants as young as six months. Anybody spot a blaring contradiction here? Maybe you have too much mercury in your brain to think about it.

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

(NOTE: It is HIGHLY likely this post will not be visible long due to the instability of Lady Checkmate.)

Lady Checkmate's headline:
Praise Report: Alt-Left troll issues death threat and demands we close our Christian channel

Brethren, I come before you humbly and yet boldly to share a testimony. Praise God! God has made us a beacon of light in this dark place where persecuted Christians are compromising and sharing a watered-down Word to cut down on offending bully unbelievers many of whom are spinning their wheels casting pearls before the same user(s) that are utilizing multiple accounts to harass and wear down believers (disobeying God). Not so here. In fact, I have a praise report of persecution that includes death threats and mirrors what Christians are experiencing nation-wide and in fact world-wide. Lets get to it:
There is a lost and very confused alt-left reprobate who hates God and uses Disqus to harass and persecute Christians (same person - just new user names/socks). He is obsessed with our community (has been for a couple of years now). This individual is mentally unstable, highly delusional, literally stalks us, uses multiple sock accounts to down vote Christian comments, issues death threats, posts very vulgar inappropriate comments and when sanctioned immediately turns around and opens new sock accounts through which he continues to troll and brags "You can't stop me." - although he is in fact stopped every time by one click. Again, he is a very deluded and unstable individual possibly self-medicating with meth and other street drugs, mentally and physically ill and prostituting himself from the comments he sends. The man needs Jesus Christ, but has rejected God and Truth. After ministering to Him for a long time and being abused by him constantly, it was obvious that he was reprobate and it was time to shake the dust from our feet and stop casting pearls to be trampled upon.
When he realized his mission to stop the gospel of Jesus Christ from going forth here with lies, twisting scripture and manipulation was futile, he started trolling heavily (character assassinations, lies, manipulations/witchcraft, twisting scripture as Paul said they would, a petition to stop sharing Jesus Christ here, entrapment {he would use various fake user accounts to literally troll our community and when sanctioned, he would cry foul}. It would be funny if it wasn't so pathetic.). So, he started a channel specifically to troll us with and when that didn't work and the sock account he'd selected to lead the persecution was deleted by Disqus for targeted harassment and yet we continued to share Jesus Christ here, he became so "enraged" (his word, not mine), that he started going from channel-to-channel in his attempts. That didn't work either, so he's back and resorting to threats, specifically death threats.
He has made several death threats and I can only share some of the content as his comments are very vulgar, and inappropriate. I will share some of his delusions and lies and then I will share Truth so that others may be edified as to what is going on in our community and how it mirrors the persecution of Christians in the world and is addressed in scripture. I pray the brethren are edified.

His lie: "This is a group of people you have pissed off."
Truth: He is one person, possibly demonized with many evil spirits.
Scriptural reference:
Mark 5:8-10
8 For He said to him, “Come out of the man, unclean spirit!” 9 Then He asked him, “What is your name?”
And he answered, saying, “My name is Legion; for we are many.” 10 Also he begged Him earnestly that He would not send them out of the country.

His lie: "You opened a door you are unable to close. Shut down your channel now."
Truth: God opens doors of opportunity for believers to minister to others, not us ourselves. And what God opens no man can shut and what He closes no man can open. The unbeliever is trying to make it about believers when it is God's Truth he hates.
Scriptural reference:
Revelation 3:7 (NKJV)
7 “And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write,
‘These things says He who is holy, He who is true, “He who has the key of David, He who opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens”:

His lie: "You lie about homosexuals."
Truth: No. We speak only the Truth here. Homosexuality is an abomination. God hates sin, not the individual, but the sin. We will not call evil good nor good evil here. We will not call what God calls shameful honorable.
Scripture reference:
Leviticus 18:22 (KJV)
22 Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination.
Romans 1:26-27(NKJV)
26 For this reason God gave them up to vile passions. For even their women exchanged the natural use for what is against nature. 27 Likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust for one another, men with men committing what is shameful, and receiving in themselves the penalty of their error which was due.

His lie: You instantly ban anyone who exposes your hatred. You are evil to your core."
Truth: I love you enough to tell you the gospel Truth even though I know we'll be persecuted for it. We're a Christian community and all are welcome who can comply with our community guidelines. We love you and that is why we joyfully endure the persecution that comes along with sharing Jesus Christ with those who hate Him. It is because believers love you that we share Truth with you...so that it may set those free who are called to Jesus Christ. I only sanction those who ignore our community guidelines, walk through warnings, persecute the saints, come here just to troll, disdain and harass believers and who are not interested in hearing the gospel, but are only here to disparage believers and God, blaspheme, mock Holy Spirit and stop us from ministering to those who want to hear the gospel. Those will not be suffered here. I'm saved by grace. I am the righteous of God through Jesus Christ. His sacrifice redeemed and saved me.

His demand: "Leave now."
My response: No - you were told no years ago. We will be here as long as God allows us an open door to minister and to be light in this dark place. Your threats are empty. You do not intimidate us. Greater is he that is in us than he that is in the world. I rebuke you in Jesus name.

Clearly he is attempting to persecute Christians in our small community just as believers are being persecuted all over the world. If one is offended here, it is because of the gospel. I seek not my own. We only share Jesus Christ. We do not interpret it/add to nor take away from it...we only share gospel Truth. Be blessed brothers and sisters as only those who will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. Amen.

Theses are the sock accounts he opened in the last couple of days to issue death threats and pepper our threads with colorful words and many vile and vulgar insults (note he follows the same three (3) or four (4) channels for ALL of his sock accounts - no disrespect to any channel owners nor mods, but this indicates he's (satan has) setup a stronghold in those communities and is more than likely operating many user accounts under false pretenses, i.e., brethren you're more than likely arguing with the same person using different user names, yes you're being trolled):
HarrisonShelton, NeilBlandford, LouieBalooie, SandyDenny, BerylWilliams, GordonBrown, MatthewDelacort, FrederickMaloway, WilliamBenneton

Note the dates the accounts were opened and the 1, 2 or 3 comments posted which are not visible because they were death threats, contained profanity, trolled, etc. and were removed from our threads. These are sock accounts brethren, utilized by one (1) alt-left reprobate to troll us and issue death threats:

Lazarus #conspiracy libertydwells.com

Maybe this will happen, but keep in mind, the Pubs will have to gain control of the Senate with tea Party Pubs, else we'll just see the RINO traitors vote to preserve Obama's Dictatorship... We must have a majority in CONSERVATIVE Pubs to win control of this situation...With a 51 vote majority of Pubs using the current population, we can't even put thru Impeachment proceedings... The RINOs will oppose such an action - They are in Obama's back pocket...

And Obama has three more years to continue his rein of terror... If he controls the DC Court of Appeals, the sky is the limit for whatever Obama wants to do - No one in the Judicial Branch will lift a voice to stop him...

This may end up being the catalyst that actually breaks this country apart...

At the very least, my short term prediction with this action is to see Obama and his gang of revolutionary thugs take definitive steps to stop all ammunition sales in the US, and possibly begin with gun confiscation...

Also expect to see Harry Reid take more steps to divest this government of that unnecessary obstacle known as the US Constitution... You can bet, Obama's handlers have a definitive plan to put into effect at high speed - They must enslave this nation before Obama leaves office - And a large part of that plan must go into effect before there is a chance for the Dems to lose control of the Senate...

Expect voter fraud in 2014 at levels that dwarf those we saw in 2012... They won't bother even trying to dusguise it anymore...

I will remind everyone here that one the primary doctrines of the Communist is that there is no crime or sin if the act contributes to the expansion of the Communist Revolution... Before 2016, we're going to see the most shocking acts committed in the name of Obama's revoluiton... Things we never thought was possible to happen in this nation...

For those of us who own firearms, I strongly suggest you (1) expand your ammunition supplies now, and (2) come up with some creative ways and places to hide your weapons...

mrversatile48 #fundie christianforums.com

Open their eyes, Lord: remove their blinkers!.. It is totally astounding how many details have come true, or have the clear possibility of fulfilment at any time... Do you realise that when Revelation was written, @ AD 90, the whole world population was less than 200 million? In 1961, Chairman Mao boasted that China alone could field 200 million militiamen 'at the drop of a hat' - the very figure Revelation forecast for oriental invaders!.. No doubt doubters class Zechariah 14 Armageddon prophecy, 2,500 years ago, as 'lunatic raving' too... It forecasts Antichrist invaders of Israel will have their flesh, eyes & tongues rotted while they stand... Napalm does that... Rev 17's 'great whore..Mystery Babylon' was forecast to HQ in the city of 7 hills: the Treaty of Rome founded the now-EU to fanfared visions of Revived Roman Empire, from founding father Monet, echoed by many EU leaders since& the new constitution betrays the antichrist agenda... We have more than enough biochem WMD to poison all waters, scorch all vegetation, destroy the ozone layer so the sun's rays scorch men, as in Revelation 16 & 19... Wake up out there!

David J. Stewart #conspiracy jesus-is-savior.com

Click HERE to see a photo of the actual U.N. Treaty Cover Letter forbidding weather warfare!

Notice that the date of this cover letter was 27 October 1978, which means that this treaty was in effect at the time this certified true copy was mailed. The name of the treaty is "CONVENTION ON THE PROHIBITION OF MILITARY OR ANY OTHER HOSTILE USE OF ENVIRONMENTAL MODIFICATION TECHNIQUES APPROVED BY THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE UNITED NATIONS ON 10 DECEMBER 1976".

This title alone tells us conclusively that scientists of at least several nations who have a history of being hostile to one another now possess scientific knowledge that can control damaging weather to the point of being able to use such weather as hostile, destructive weapons. Exactly which countries possess this damaging capability is not clear; however, we know that, in this 20th Century, Western Capitalism has been nose-to-nose with Eastern Russian Communism. Therefore, we can only conclude that both Russia and America possess this technology.

What kind of damaging weather might be useful as military weapons? I think the following list might be possible candidates.

1. Earthquakes -- This phenomenon might be the most terrifying, since people cannot live without foundation. Entire city structures are based upon buildings having dependable foundations. Therefore, since the New World Order Plan envisions eliminating cities, we might expect that earthquakes would be a preferred weapon of choice. Severe earthquakes might result in the wholesale evacuation of cities.
2. Hurricanes and/or Typhoons -- Wind has proven to be such a devastating force that, once again, it might force large-scale evacuation of cities if the incidence of hurricanes were to become so regular as to render a city location untenable.
3. Flooding -- Rampaging waters are a huge force that threatens entire regions of the country. Since the goal is to force farmers out of business, or to return the most fertile farmlands back to "Nature" [which New Agers call 'Rewilding'], floods would be a most useful weapon. Flooding can also force farmers to miss an entire planting and growing season, thus reducing the amount of food available to a population. Most people think of a lack of food being caused by drought, when the reality is that flooding at the wrong time of the year can produce an equal loss of food production.

4. Drought -- Lack of water is more devastating to farming than flooding. Since the population growth of the past 60 years would not have been possible had it not been for the growth in food production, we might expect that drought might be a useful tool in persuading people of the need to drastically reduce population growth.

In both flooding and drought, we have the potential of totally devastating a people's way of life.

Remember that the overall goal of the New World Order Plan is to reduce the world's population by two-thirds, and to set aside over 50% of America and other nations that would not off limits to humans for using or residing. These same people, i.e., Gore, Clinton, Bush now have control both over the amount of emergency stocks of food and of Weather Control capabilities!

5. Tsunami Waves -- If someone would want to force people away from living on the coastline of any nation, consistent tsunami waves would be the ideal tool. This huge wave is totally devastating and terribly frightening.
6. Volcanoes -- Erupting volcanoes can also dramatically change the landscape of the region in which it is located. Nearby cities can, and have been, eliminated.
7. Tornadoes -- We have experienced such an increase in devastating tornado activity, one has to really wonder why.
8. Severe Heat over a long period of time -- Of course, this capability produces the Drought of which we speak, above, and probably should have been mentioned in conjunction with it. However, our nation is currently in the grip of unprecedented heat this summer. How many consecutive days of 100+ degree weather does it take for fertile and productive farmland to be turned into wasteland? Does anyone know? Are we about to find out?

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

Hollywood reprobate actor, Robert De Niro, who stars in the 2016 filthy movie, “DIRTY GRANDPA,” says...

“If there is a God he has a lot to answer for.”
SOURCE: Robert De Niro - Biography - IMDb

What a hypocrite! De Niro says that God has a lot to answer for? No, it is Mr. De Niro who has a lot to answer for. Here's the vile, disgusting and offensive content of De Niro's recent work of darkness, “DIRTY GRANDPA”...

2016 “DIRTY GRANDPA” FILM CONTENTS...

Violence:
- Brief non-graphic violence.
- Infrequent portrayals of hand-to hand violence with little blood and some detail.
- Depictions of fighting and electrocution.

Sexual Content:
- Frequent use of crude and descriptive sexual language and gestures.
- Sexual references and innuendo.
- Infrequent portrayals of sexual activity, with buttock nudity and a little detail.
- Nudity in a brief sexual situation.
- Breast and male frontal nudity in a non-sexual context.
- Full frontal nudity.
- Embracing and kissing.
- Fondling.
- Brief simulated sexual activity.
- Implied sexual activity.
- Frequent crude and offensive scenes.

Language:
Approximately 270 instances of coarse language, including:
- Pervasive use of the sexual expletive, many in a sexual context.
- Frequent use of scatological slang.
- Infrequent use of vulgar expressions.
- Use of sexual, racial, and developmental slurs.

Alcohol / Drug Use:
- Two scenes of drug use involving marijuana and/ cocaine.
- Portrayals of alcohol and illegal substance use, sometimes to excess.
- Tobacco use.

SOURCE: http://parentpreviews.com/movie-reviews/content-details/dirty-grandpa

It is not God Who has a lot to answer for Mr. De Niro, it is us sinful human beings!!! Ecclesiastes 12:14, “For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.” Romans 14:12, “So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.” Hebrews 4:13, “Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.”

I don't condemn any man, for I am the biggest sinner that I know. Thankfully, my sins have been washed away by the blood of Jesus Christ, when I trusted Jesus Christ as my personal Savior at age 13, receiving His sacrifice on the cross for my sins, and believing that He resurrected from the dead three days later for my justification. I feel sorry for Woody Allen and Robert De Niro, who openly reject Jesus Christ and profess to be atheists. In effect, they have appointed themselves to be their own God.

We are all so very blessed by God. God gave us tastebuds to enjoy food, and a wondrous variety of delicious delicacies from which to choose. God gave us our eyes to see, and made the beautiful sunsets and flowers to behold. God gave us our ears to hear, and the lovely music to enjoy. God gives us our breath. Like King Belshazzar, Robert De Niro does not glorify the God in whose hand his breath is. Daniel 5:22-23, “And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest all this; But hast lifted up thyself against the LORD of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified.” Every way of a man's life is only possible because of God's blessings and power. If it weren't for our omnipotent God, our human heart could not pump blood 100,000 times each and every day of our life!!! How dare De Niro arrogantly say that if there is a God, He has a lot of explaining to do. God owes De Niro NOTHING!

Phyllis Chesler #fundie meforum.org

<table>

It's become fashionable to draw comparisons between the popular television adaptation of Margaret Atwood's The Handmaid's Tale and Donald Trump's America.

It's become fashionable to draw comparisons between the popular television adaptation of Margaret Atwood's The Handmaid's Tale and Donald Trump's America.

Margaret Atwood, whose work I have long admired, is now being hailed as a prophet. It is quite the phenomenon. According to the pundits, Atwood's 1985 work, The Handmaid's Tale, which Mary McCarthy once savaged, and the recently-published 2019 sequel, The Testaments, are dystopias which aptly describe the contemporary climate change crisis, toxic environments, the rise in infertility, and the enslavement of women in Trump's America.

Is this all Atwood is writing about? Do the increasing restrictions on abortion in America parallel the extreme misogyny of Gilead, the theocratic state in Atwood's saga? Is the unjust separation of mothers and children, a la Trump on the southern border, what Atwood has foretold? Every review and interview with Atwood that I could find strongly insists that this is the case.

Michelle Goldberg, in the New York Times, attributes the current popularity of The Handmaid's Tale to Trump's ascendancy. She writes: "It's hardly surprising that in 2016 the book resonated—particularly women—stunned that a brazen misogynist, given to fascist rhetoric and backed by religious fundamentalists was taking power."

<table>

Gilead-inspired handmaid outfits have become popular at anti-Trump rallies as far away as Poland.

Gilead-inspired handmaid outfits have become popular at anti-Trump rallies as far away as Poland.

... At the anti-Trump pro-women's rights marches around the country, some feminist protesters dressed like Handmaids in billowing, shapeless red dresses, their facial identities obscured by large, white Victorian-era bonnets, carrying signs that read: "Make Margaret Atwood fiction again" and "The Handmaid's Tale is not an instruction manual."

They have a point. Abortion rights are being steadily challenged and nearly eviscerated in the formerly slave-owning American states. Right-to-life lawyers insist that the protection of unborn children without any gestational markers is the law of the land. We now have free states and slave states in terms of access to high quality, insurance-funded abortions. Pregnant, drug-addicted women are being jailed for child abuse.

<table>

Gilead most reflects what is happening not in America, but in most Islamic countries.

Gilead most reflects what is happening not in America, but in most Islamic countries.

However ... [t]here's another contemporary parallel that also gets scant attention. Gilead's system of pseudo-theocratic totalitarian control in both her novels and in the MGM/Hulu versions does not accurately reflect what is happening in America today; it mirrors what is happening in most Islamic countries, a fact that Atwood and her admirers are too politically correct to notice.

Obscuring one's individual identity, masking one's face, sequestering women at home, may have been true of many previous cultures and regimes. However, in this day forced niqabs (face veils) and burqas (head, face, and body bags) are mainly realities for women in Muslim countries and communities in the West. In Iran in July, three women were sentenced to a total of 55 years between them for protesting against the veil.

<table>

In July 2019, an Iranian court sentenced Yasaman Aryani (left), Monireh Arabshahi (center), and Mojgan Keshavarz to a total of 55 years in prison for protesting against the veil.

In July 2019, an Iranian court sentenced Yasaman Aryani (left), Monireh Arabshahi (center), and Mojgan Keshavarz to a total of 55 years in prison for protesting against the veil.

In The Handmaid's Tale Atwood does mention Islam twice (to exonerate Muslims as the suspected mass murderers of Congress, the Supreme Court, and the Oval Office in Gilead (p.174) and again in a reference to the "obsession with harems" on the part of allegedly Orientalist Western painters who did not understand that they were painting "boredom" (p.69). Atwood's quintessential Bad Guys are Caucasian, Bible-thumping, right wing, conservative, American Christians.

Where else but in the Islamic world do we see forced face veiling, forced child marriage, women confined to the home, polygamy (a "wife" and a "handmaid" under the same roof), male guardians and minders, cattle prod shocking, whipping, hand amputations, stoning, crazed vigilante mobs stomping and tearing people apart, and tortured corpses publicly displayed on city walls or hanging from cranes in order to terrify the populace? Or the torture murder of homosexuals? This is how Al-Qaeda, ISIS, Boko Haram, the Islamic Republics of Iran and Afghanistan, the tyrants of Somalia and Saudi Arabia, interpret, correctly or incorrectly, Sharia law.

How could all the reviewers not see what I so clearly see? Perhaps here's how.

I once lived in a harem in Afghanistan—a harem simply means the "women's quarters." It is forbidden territory to all men who are not relatives. If you can't leave without permission or without a male escort, you are in a harem and living in purdah.

<table>

"I once lived in a harem ... the property of a polygamous Afghan family."

"I once lived in a harem ... the property of a polygamous Afghan family."

After a 30-month courtship, I married the glamorous, wealthy, very Westernized, foreign student whom I first met at college when I was 18. We never once discussed religion. Not a word about Islam. He had not prepared me for what life would be like in his country, even temporarily. For example, he had never even mentioned that his father had three wives and 21 children, that most Afghan women still wore burqas or heavy hijab, that I would be pressured to convert to Islam, and would have to live with my mother-in-law.

When we landed in Kabul, officials smoothly removed my American passport—which I never saw again. Suddenly, I was the citizen of no country and had no rights. I had become the property of a polygamous Afghan family. I was not allowed out without a male escort, a male driver, and a female relative as my chaperones.

This marriage had transported me back to the 10th Century and trapped me there without a passport back to the future.

I experienced what it was like to live with people who were permanently afraid of what other people might think—even more so than in Small Mind Town, USA.

<table>

Read more about the author's captivity in Afghanistan in her acclaimed 2013 book.

Read more about the author's captivity in Afghanistan in her acclaimed 2013 book.

I was terrified when I first saw women wearing ghostly burqas—ambulatory body bags, sensory deprivation isolation chambers—huddled together literally at the back of the bus. My Afghan family laughed at my over-reaction, which was considered abnormal, not their practice of burying women alive.

My dreamer-of-a husband kept assuring me that the dreadful burqa and my captivity would both soon pass. He lived to see this dream come true for about 15 years for the middle classes until it was shattered again, perhaps forever.

Many Afghan women have mothers-in-law who beat them and treat them as despised servants. Mine never hit me or ordered me to cook or clean, but she tried to convert me to Islam every single day and tried to kill me by telling the servants to stop boiling my water and washing my fruits and vegetables. I got deathly ill.

Poor woman, she was a deserted and much maligned first wife. She feared me, envied me, hated me—as a woman, an infidel, a Jew, an American, and mainly, as a "love match," something considered too dangerously Western. Afghan mothers-in-law do collaborate in or even perpetrate the honor/horror killings of their daughters and daughters-in-law. So do rural India-based Hindu mothers and mothers-in-law, Muslim mothers and mothers-in-law world-wide, and Sikhs, to a lesser extent.

I got out of the wild, wild East and I moved on. But I never forgot the way it was. I always understood that as imperfect as America and the West might be, it was still a much better place for women than the Islamic world. Forever after, I understood that barbaric customs are indigenous, not caused by foreign intervention; and that, like the West, Islam was also an imperial and colonial power, owned slaves, and engaged in gender and religious apartheid.

I owe Afghanistan a great deal for teaching me this. Perhaps my radical Western feminism was forged long ago in pampered purdah in Kabul.

Islamic or Islamist totalitarianism today and as I knew it nearly 60 years ago in Kabul is the more obvious face of Gilead than the one imagined by Atwood more than 30 years ago.

Like the handmaids and domestics in Gilead, the captive population in Orwell's 1984 is monitored around the clock through "telescreens" that can view every room, each person. The telescreens broadcast Big Brother's orders and conduct daily "hate" sessions. People are always anxious and paranoid; everyone has permanent enemies.

Today, Orwell's Thought Police sound a lot like the Afghan Taliban or like Iran's or Saudi Arabia's Virtue­ and-Vice squads, who arrest men and women for the smallest sign of "individuality" or difference, and who harass and arrest women for showing a single strand of hair, or a glimpse of ankle. Here's Khaled Hosseini's fictional description of life in Afghanistan under the Soviets in The Kite Runner:

You couldn't trust anyone in Kabul anymore—for a fee or under threat, people told on each other, neighbor on neighbor, child on parent, brother on brother, servant on master, friend on friend...the rafiqs, the [Afghan] comrades, were everywhere and they'd split Kabul into two groups: those who eavesdropped and those who didn't...A casual remark to the tailor while getting fitted for a suit might land you in the dungeons of Poleh-charkhi...Even at the dinner table, in the privacy of their own home, people had to speak in a calculated manner—the rafiqs were in the classrooms too; they'd taught children to spy on their parents, what to listen for, whom to tell.

And here he is describing Afghanistan in the Taliban era:

In Kabul, fear is everywhere, in the streets, in the stadiums, in the markets, it is a part of our lives here...the savages who rule our watan [country] don't care about human decency. The other day, I accompanied Farzanajan to the bazaar to buy some potatoes and naan. She asked the vendor how much the potatoes cost, but he did not hear her, I think he had a deaf ear. So she asked louder and suddenly a young Talib ran over and hit her on the thighs with his wooden stick. He struck her so hard she fell down. He was screaming at her and cursing and saying the Ministry of Vice and Virtue does not allow women to speak loudly. She had a large purple bruise on her leg for days...If I fought, that dog would have surely put a bullet in me, and gladly!

Hosseini's descriptions are right out of 1984 or The Handmaid's Tale.

Two memoirs set in Iran, Azar Nafisi's best-selling Reading Lolita in Tehran and Roya Hakakian's Journey from the Land of No, describe the savage curtailment of private life and thought—and of life itself—by radical Islamists.

<table>

Two compelling accounts of life for women in Iran's Islamic Republic.

Two compelling accounts of life for women in Iran's Islamic Republic.

According to Nafisi, Khomeini's goon squads closed news­papers and universities and arrested, tortured, and executed beloved teachers, prominent artists, intellectuals, and activists, including feminists, and thousands of other innocent and productive Muslims. The squads constantly harassed women on the street and at work. If a woman failed the dress-code standards even slightly, or by accident, she risked being arrested, probably raped, probably executed.

In Journey from the Land of No, Roya Hakakian describes the in­describable "Mrs. Moghadam," the newly-installed head of the Jewish girls' high school. Mrs. Moghadam tyrannizes, terrifies, and shames the Jewish girls. She tries to convert them to Islam. However, her true passion is more Talibanesque. She informs the innocent girls that, although they do not know it, they are "diabolical," "abominable," "loathsome," "lethal," capable of "drowning everything in eternal dark­ness," capable of bringing the "apocalypse" by showing a single strand of hair. To Hakakian's credit, she presents a rather dangerous turn of events as a dark comedy.

Mrs. Moghadam is definitely an Aunt Lydia, the lead female tormentor of the Handmaids, right out of Gilead, circa 1985.

<table>

Many Western feminists mistakenly see the face veil and head scarf as symbols of anti-racism.

Many Western feminists mistakenly see the face veil and head scarf as symbols of anti-racism.

As Muslim women are being tortured, honor-murdered by their families, or stoned to death, sometimes for refusing to wear the veil, many Western multiculturally and politically correct post-colonial feminists are deconstructing and wearing the face veil and the head scarf as symbols of anti-racism and as a form of respect when they visit Muslim countries. Such feminists are also silencing and demonizing all other views in academic journals, in the media, and on feminist internet groups.

I've written about this many times. Therefore, while I know that violence against women still remains a burning issue in the West, I agree with Allison Pearson's recent article in The Spectator: "The appalling vanity of Western Feminists who think Margaret Atwood writes about them."

Atwood depicts an all-female power structure in which the handmaids are kept in line by cruel female "Aunts," led by Aunt Lydia, who casually apply cattle prods and tasers, who blame them as evil sluts, punish them with group condemnation, bouts of solitary confinement, exile them to the "Colonies" to die cleaning up toxic waste, etc. Such behavior seems to contradict feminist views of women as morally superior to men and as more compassionate and intuitive.

<table>

Aunt Lydia (left) and the al-Khansa Brigade of ISIS

Aunt Lydia (left) and the al-Khansa Brigade of ISIS

Like men, women are human beings and as such are as close to the apes as to the angels. Women are also aggressive, cruel, competitive, envious, sometimes lethally so, but mainly toward other women. I would not want to be at the mercy of a female prison guard—or a female concentration camp guard—in the West. But let's not forget the Wives of ISIS—the all-femaleal-Khansaa Brigade who whipped, beat, and mutilated the breasts of girls and women when their heavy black burqas slipped. Displaced ISIS women continue their anti-woman reign of terror.

Misogynist thinking and actions exist in America today but not only among right-wing conservatives. It is also flourishing among our media and academic elites. Such thinking is flying high under the banner of "free speech," "multi-cultural relativism," "anti-racism," and "political correctness." Dare to question this elite's right to silence and shame those who challenge their views—i.e., that the West is always to blame, that jihadists are freedom-fighters, that the Islamic face veil is a free choice or a religious commandment, that polygamy encourages sisterhood, that Islam is a race, not a religious and political ideology—and, as I've noted many times, one is attacked as a racist, an Islamophobe, and a conservative, and swiftly demonized and de-platformed.

While MGM/Hulu's TV series is dramatically compelling, part soap opera, part horror movie, part Warrior Queen fantasy, the series is radically different from Atwood's 1985 novel. For example, Atwood's narrator, Ofglen, is not an increasingly daring, crazed, female assassin, as Elizabeth Moss brilliantly plays her. She is hardly heroic at all; under totalitarianism, heroism, collective or individual, is quickly ferreted out and destroyed. It exists but is rare.

Contemporary viewers are hungry for multi-racial characters, interracial and same-sex couples, "badass" women. Hulu gives them to us. Hulu's Canada is a multi-racial, politically correct refuge for Gilead's escapees; same-sex couples and feminists are government leaders. This is not true in the novel. On the contrary, in her 1985 Epilogue, Atwood has Canada rounding up and returning all Gilead escapees.

<table>

Media and academic elites are playing partisan politics with Atwood's original vision.

Media and academic elites are playing partisan politics with Atwood's original vision.

Atwood the divine novelist is absolutely entitled to depict whatever she wishes. But the current crop of reviewers as well as the filmmakers are playing partisan politics with her original vision and are refusing to see other and larger global dangers contained in her work.

Women's freedom and women's lives worldwide are under the most profound siege. To focus solely on the United States or on the Caucasian, Judeo-Christian West is diversionary. It scapegoats one country, one culture, for the far greater crimes of other countries and cultures.

Phyllis Chesler, a Shillman-Ginsburg Fellow at the Middle East Forum, is an emerita professor of psychology and women's studies and the author of eighteen books, including Women and Madness, Woman's Inhumanity to Woman, An American Bride in Kabul, and A Politically Incorrect Feminist.

Notes:

[1]Commercial surrogacy has been outlawed in India, Thailand, parts of Mexico, Malaysia, and South Africa, as well as in many European countries including Austria, Belgium, France, Ireland, Italy, Netherlands, and the UK. Hence, the campaign to legalize commercial surrogacy in America has gathered momentum.

[2] Contemporary surrogacy has now become a way of slicing and dicing biological motherhood into three parts: an egg donor, who undergoes painful and dangerous IVF procedures; a "gestational" mother who faces all the risks of pregnancy, childbirth, and potentially negative and lifelong medical and psychiatric consequences; and an adoptive mother or father. This vivisection of motherhood makes it impossible for a birthmother to win custody for any reason.

Patrick Scrivener #fundie reformation.org

Darwin hated the Book of Genesis with a passion and the historical account of the Fall of Man:

To the woman he (JEHOVAH) said: "I will greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception; in pain you shall bring forth children; your desire shall be for your husband, and he shall rule over you” (Genesis 3:16).

That verse was the first great bulwark against women ruling over men, and Darwin was determined to substitute the ASCENT of man for the Fall of Man.

Darwin claimed to have found the missing link when he visited Argentina and saw the Fuegian natives with their primitive ways. As always, Darwin the dunce was dead wrong about the origin of species and wrong about the Fuegian language.

Darwin claimed to have found the missing link between monkeys and humans in Patagonia when he saw the primitive condition of the natives.

When Darwin heard them speak, he surmised that their language consisted of a few grunts.

In reality, it was more complex than English or Spanish.

[...]

Darwin knew that in the 5000 years of recorded history, nobody had reported one species changing into another. He grew up in a rural area near farms, and he must have known that mating a horse with a jackass produces a sterile mule.

Incredibly, there are over 1,000 Unnatural History Museums throughout the world based on the myth of evolution.

Like the rotating earth fallacy, Darwinism is a pathetic attempt to overthrow the Book of Genesis.

Evolutionists stole their millions of years from our 4500-year-old Grand Canyon!!

Darwin also hated the Biblical and genetic injunction against close relatives marrying. It was the illegality of King Henry's marriage to his dead brother's wife, Catherine of Aragon, that was the catalyst for the blessed Reformation in England.

"Kissin' Cousins" Darwin hated the Biblical and genetic injunction against consanguineous marriages.

In 1839, he married his first cousin, Emma Wedgwood.

His grotesque theory pulled down the barriers that protected society from the deadly effects of incest and inbreeding.

Close relatives marrying always leads to moral and physical degeneration....Darwin the Dunce had plenty of proof of that among the ruling dynasties of Europe . . . and the fake "Jews."

Darwin needed lots of time for his bizarre theory to work and that is why fellow spy John Wesley Powell was sent to "explore" the Grand Canyon.

[...]

Darwin the Druid also opened the door to pagan Druid cremation.

Don't let British Secret Service agent Charles Darwin make a monkey out of YOU with his science fiction evolution....If Darwin was alive at the time of fellow agent Harry Houdini . . . he would have learned how to instantly change a monkey into a man . . . and save himself the trip to Argentina!!

The Holy Bible says that the universe is only about 6,000 years old, and all the people alive today are descended from Noah and his family. Furthermore, all the geographic features of the present earth: high mountains, deep canyons, vast oceans, were formed rapidly during the year-long Flood of Noah.

St. Peter said that the Ark was a type of Christ:
For Christ also hath once suffered for our sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to Elohim, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; who formerly were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of Elohim waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water (I St. Peter 3:18-20).

Don't wait until it is too late to get on the Ark of safety. Heaven is a zillion times better than California and there are no spies there!!

nuri shabazz el #conspiracy murakushsociety.com

( If for whatever reason while traveling in your solar vessel on foot, by automobile, plane, etc.... and you encounter any public officials whom over step there boundaries and stops you and demands information, or who just would like to ask you a bunch of random questions, here is something sort of like a field manual to keep you from giving up jurisdiction/or authority and keeps you in that offensive mindset!. If this information is applied, and for whatever reason a public officials chooses to disregard this information and the questions that follow then that offensive mindset carries over into offensive litigation and gives you the ammunition you need to file civil and criminal complaints and keeps you from falling into error in the eyes of the law)


As a public servant here in the State of Michigan the designation for the municipality or (territorial jurisdiction) of the United States which does business as the United States of America. which is misnomered and who's true indigenous name is Miskwaagami and, take judicial notice that you are in direct violation of the free and national organic Constitution of the United States of America which you swore to uphold and protect. For at this time you are acting under the color of law, as well as violating treaty law, national law, & international law.

My nationality is Murakush and I am a vessel of the Moorish Empire. I am a descendant of the ancient Moabites, from the land of Moab. The Moorish Empire extended from the Northwestern and the Southwestern shores of what is today known as Africa, to the present day shores of North, Central, and South America, and the Atlantis Islands before the great earthquake which caused the Atlantic Ocean. My continental flag is a red flag displaying a green cedar pine tree in the center of a white canton.

My nationality is my sovereign birth right which is reserved and my nationality shall be respected! My nationality and sovereign birthrights are guaranteed by the TREATY OF PEACE AND FRIENDSHIP OF 1787, concluded January 1787, ratified by the Continental Congress July 18, 1787. This treaty of 26 Articles negotiated by Thomas Barclay and signed by Thomas Jefferson and John Adams was superceded by the Treaty of 1836

This Treaty can be found in the UNITED STATES STATUTES AT LARGE FIRST CONGRESS SESSION III. CH. 16, 17. 1791. PAGE 214 Statute III March 3, 1790 the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, that for the purpose of effecting a recognition of the Treaty of the United States, with the new Emperor of Morocco.

Andrew the Magdalene via Galaxygirl #crackpot #magick #fundie voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

Hello, I am Andrew the Magdalene. I speak with my fellow travelers of the Magdalene Order. We are many who have taken the oath to serve the Mother and master the alchemical practices and arts of the divine mystery schools. We have traveled far and wide, we are seasoned followers of the way, as are you, fellow travelers currently embodied on Gaia. Gaia is undergoing a massive transition currently, which you know and are experiencing. We too were embodied during a time of massive transition and change, as the Roman Empire marched on relentlessly, which was an extremely trying time to live through. (I am seeing villages burned, conquest, endless rows of marching soldiers on cobblestoned roadways.) We have all had our own experiences with death and loss but also with life and rebirth, of personal peace in the midst of tragedy. It is the ability of a master to cultivate an inner garden of extreme bliss and inner peace. Only those who have done the deep work are able to achieve such a high vibration while within the physical form. We see this as becoming true for many of you. We see joy in your current now amidst all of the current global uncertainty and we applaud you. We celebrate you, dear friends in form. We celebrate you this day.

We Magdalenes are a simple, peaceful order. We lived simply, eating only what grew from the Mother’s bountiful fields. Both men and women were equally cherished, roles of governing were split, duties were shared. Love was ripe in our communities. The children were to be cherished by all. Such simplicity of bounty and all good things we see in your very near futures. We wish to impart these images of hope for we too know what it was like to be on the run, to be in the in-between space from lack into plenty. For much of our lives were spent hidden in secret. We knew the alchemical ways to keep ourselves hidden and under the radar from the prying eyes of the Romans, whose spies were everywhere. It was much like your big brother situation. Ears and eyes were everywhere, in the walls we felt at times. We could summon the elements and shroud our villages with mist. We could become invisible by obscuring our surrounding energy fields. With such power comes great responsibility. It was not to be misused and so the mystery schools were of great importance in keeping the Christed and Sophia codes alive where we could all cultivate our inner mastery more fully and completely. Many of us took vows of silence for a time to cultivate these energies more fully. We are delighted to see that the Ley lines that we assisted to cultivate are humming nicely now. Gaia is alive with light. From our vantage point we see with great tears of joy. For we see much work of our own doing in days gone by as finally coming into fruition. Many of us are embodied and if you feel akin to us perhaps we are extensions of you. (I am seeing a grand reunion of an entire village welcoming a weary traveler, who is their own, great celebrations, great joy. I am seeing Yeshua surrounded by children, there is much shouting with joy). We welcome you home, dear friends of the way.

The Administration #conspiracy kakistocracyblog.wordpress.com

I’m sure many of you have exhaled in relief upon learning that Stunning satellite images show summer ice cap is thicker and covers 1.7million square kilometers MORE than 2 years ago…despite Al Gore’s prediction it would be ICE-FREE by now. (http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-2738653/Stunning-satellite-images-summer-ice-cap-thicker-covers-1-7million-square-kilometres-MORE-2-years-ago-despite-Al-Gore-s-prediction-ICE-FREE-now.html)

"The speech by former US Vice-President Al Gore was apocalyptic. ‘The North Polar ice cap is falling off a cliff,’ he said. ‘It could be completely gone in summer in as little as seven years. Seven years from now.’

Those comments came in 2007 as Mr Gore accepted the Nobel Peace Prize for his campaigning on climate change. But seven years after his warning, The Mail on Sunday can reveal that, far from vanishing, the Arctic ice cap has expanded for the second year in succession – with a surge, depending on how you measure it, of between 43 and 63 per cent since 2012.

To put it another way, an area the size of Alaska, America’s biggest state, was open water two years ago, but is again now covered by ice.

Judith Curry, professor of earth and atmospheric sciences at Georgia Institute of Technology in Atlanta, said last night: ‘The Arctic sea ice spiral of death seems to have reversed.’
Those who just a few years ago were warning of ice-free summers by 2014 included US Secretary of State John Kerry, who made the same bogus prediction in 2009, while Mr Gore has repeated it numerous times – notably in a speech to world leaders at the UN climate conference in Copenhagen in 2009, in an effort to persuade them to agree a new emissions treaty.

Professor Andrew Shepherd, of Leeds University, an expert in climate satellite monitoring, said yesterday: ‘It is clear from the measurements we have collected that the Arctic sea ice has experienced a significant recovery in thickness over the past year."

image

I recall when the Global Climate/Warming Change hysteria was in full crest. Weather supremacists strode the lecterns ascendant. Denial of heat became as taboo as denial of race…or even worse! The Earth was growing so molten so quickly that by next Wednesday one would be able to use Hillary’s desiccated womb as an open air microwave. It was all very much settled.

And of course the left’s hoi polloi plunged it down their gullets bones, gristle, and beak. Given some period with a pliant media these people could probably be manipulated into grease painting their faces to sing “I’m a little teapot” in robotic pantomime nude on a weekday sidewalk–while screaming at those who aren’t.

Though Al Gore had this played well. It required only some discreet model tweaking here and thermometer breakage there and the red hot world would be copacetic. Though ironically enough, the weather just wouldn’t cooperate. Cool summers, cold winters, and growing ice. Growing. Always growing. Always mocking. Its smirk no less searing for the frigidity.

No doubt I now grew very pale;—but I talked more fluently, and with a heightened voice. Yet the cold increased—and what could I do? It was a low, dull temperature—much as a winter bough enveloped in snow. I gasped for breath—and yet the media heard it not. I talked more quickly—more vehemently; but the ice steadily increased. I arose and argued about trifles, in a high key and with violent gesticulations; but the ice only grew. Why would these acolytes and minions not be gone? I paced the floor to and fro with heavy strides, as if excited to fury by the observations of the men—but the ice steadily increased. Oh God! what could I do? I foamed—I raved—I swore! I swung the chair upon which I had been sitting, and grated it upon the boards, but the ice arose over all the arctic and continually increased. It grew thicker—denser—whiter! And still the reporters chatted pleasantly, and smiled. Was it possible they saw not? Almighty God!—no, no! They saw!—they suspected!—they knew!—they were making a mockery of my horror!-this I thought, and this I think. But anything was better than this agony! Anything was more tolerable than this derision! I could bear those hypocritical smiles no longer! I felt that I must scream or die! and now—again!—hark! Colder! Slicker! Crunchier! Polar bears!
“Villains!” I shrieked, “dissemble no more! I admit the deed!—tear up my tome! here, here!—It is the freezing of this hideous Earth!”

You know, if Al and the kids were actually convinced of cataclysm, one would imagine news of cooler temperatures and growing ice–a pleasant failure of dire forecasts–would be greeted with a singular sentiment: relief. That it is not may lend some insight into otherwise veiled designs.

Yet the now almost comical failure to bring any predictive power to the debate must have surely sent advocates scurrying back into their own skins for some retro-fitted circumspection. At least that is what the model of human behavior might suggest. But it too would be wildly inaccurate. For science is hardly cowed by mere humiliation. Now is when faithful men in white coats stand to be counted. Now is when guns sound at the front. To reputational ruin or Ragnarok!(http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn26122-no-more-pause-warming-will-be-nonstop-from-now-on.html?cmpid=RSS%7CNSNS%7C2012-GLOBAL%7Conline-news#.VAU-fGK9KK3)

"No more pause: Warming will be non-stop from now on

Enjoy the pause in global warming while it lasts, because it’s probably the last one we will get this century. Once temperatures start rising again, it looks like they will keep going up without a break for the rest of the century, unless we cut our greenhouse gas emissions.

The slowdown in global warming since 1997 seems to be driven by unusually powerful winds over the Pacific Ocean, which are burying heat in the water. But even if that happens again, or a volcanic eruption spews cooling particles into the air, we are unlikely to see a similar hiatus, according to two independent studies.

According to another recent study, the current hiatus may be our last for a while. Matthew England and his colleagues at the University of New South Wales in Sydney, Australia, tried to quantify the chance of another pause. “It’s looking to us that it’s probably going to be the last one that we’ll see in the foreseeable future,” says England.

Using 31 climate models, they showed that if emissions keep rising, the chance of a hiatus – a 10-year period with no significant warming – drops to virtually zero after 2030. The current hiatus will probably be followed by rapid warming as the heat trapped in the ocean escapes back into the atmosphere, so we are unlikely to get another decade of no warming before 2030. England believes it could be another century or more before the next hiatus.

But that could change if we slow greenhouse gas emissions now. If we can reach peak global emissions by 2040, the temperature rise will slow by the end of the century, and hiatus periods will become more likely.

Hiatuses can also be triggered by volcanic eruptions that spew particles into the air, reflecting sunlight away from Earth, as happened after the 1991 Mount Pinatubo eruption. But even if a volcano erupts it will make little difference. “After 2030, the rate of global warming is likely to be so fast that even large volcanic eruptions on the scale of Krakatoa are unlikely to drive a hiatus decade,” says team member Nicola Maher.

To the Chromosphere and beyond! So here’s my question: what did the models say about hiatuses in the late 90s? And if the answer is nothing, then what has improved of our climate understanding in the interim to now confidently dress them as natty scapegoats like little Lords Fauntleroy? What a darling hiatus this just happens to be. It’s from those Pacific winds, you know. They just started about 17 years ago and haven’t abated yet. What, you want climate models that take wind into account? Get real.

It may very well be that Warming Change is as both real and dire as claimed. Though the whole present firmament has tainted themselves with histrionics, false predictions, and calumny to skeptics. I’m of little inclination to hear the same bleats from the same mouths. Let them dissolve into less damaging pursuits and be succeeded by a more sober and judicious generation of climatologists who are emotionally capable of offering an honest accounting. If their models offer some predictive value, then informed citizens will be properly advised from there. Though by that time I’ll be dead–and not from a .7 temperature increase either.

Mark Ballenger #fundie applygodsword.com

Perhaps the hardest question I’ve personally asked about the Bible is, “Why does God kill babies in the Old Testament?” I’ve never doubted God’s goodness, but if I’m being honest, seeing God command the death of children in the Old Testament has been very difficult to grapple with.

We are taught from a young age at church that God is love. We are told he is the kindest being who has or ever could exist. But then as we grow older we begin to read books of Scripture like Hosea and we read that God condones “little ones” being dashed against the rocks and pregnant women being torn open. If people don’t fully reject God because they find these things repulsive, often times people come to the conclusion that the Old Testament and the New Testament are divided. The Old Testament is about the God of anger but in the New Testament God changes and becomes a God of love.

There is a better way, however, to interpret these difficult passages. Everything in the Bible becomes much clearer when we have Jesus and the Gospel in mind. Jesus said that all of Scripture is actually about him (Matthew 24:27, John 5:39). Therefore when we read about children dying in the Old Testament we must think, “How does this point to Jesus and the Gospel?”

Everything in the Bible points to Jesus Christ, even the death of babies.

Why Does God Kill Babies in the Old Testament? Answer: Man’s Sin

There are many places in the Old Testament where God commands people to wipe out other people, including women, children, and even infants. Common examples include the death of the first born babies in Egypt when Pharaoh refused to release the Israelites (Exodus 11:1-10), the total annihilation of Sodom and Gomora which included the children (Genesis 19:23-29), God’s command to Saul to destroy Amalek including “both man and woman, child and infant” (1 Samuel 15:3), and throughout Deuteronomy God commands the people to destroy the people in the lands they will be invading (Deuteronomy 2:34; 3:6; 20:16-18).

Why does he do this? Why does God kill babies throughout the Old Testament? When Moses receives the 10 Commandments, God said:

You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. 5 You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, 6 but showing love to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my commandments.” (Exodus 20:4-6)

The simple answer to why God killed babies in the Old Testament is because of their parents’ sin. When we do not understand the scope of sin and the punishment a holy God requires of those who transgress against him, we will not understand how God could command the Israelites to destroy whole nations, including their children and infants.

The Death of Babies Does Not Mean God’s Love Is Lower Than We Thought. It Means Man’s Sin Is Greater Than We Thought

We get upset and confused when we read about God commanding the Israelites to wipe out groups of people, including children and infants, because we think this is not fair. By “not fair” we mean those children did not deserve to be killed. The Bible affirms this. It never says God punished the children for the children’s’ sins. In fact, all those children who died all went to heaven.

2 Samuel 12 gives us some good context here. David and Bathsheba sinned in adultery. They had a child through that affair. It states:

13 Then David confessed to Nathan, “I have sinned against the Lord.”

Nathan replied, “Yes, but the Lord has forgiven you, and you won’t die for this sin. 14 Nevertheless, because you have shown utter contempt for the word of the Lord by doing this, your child will die.”

15 After Nathan returned to his home, the Lord sent a deadly illness to the child of David and Uriah’s wife. . . .

22 David replied, “I fasted and wept while the child was alive, for I said, ‘Perhaps the Lord will be gracious to me and let the child live.’ 23 But why should I fast when he is dead? Can I bring him back again? I will go to him one day, but he cannot return to me.”

24 Then David comforted Bathsheba, his wife, and slept with her. She became pregnant and gave birth to a son, and David named him Solomon. The Lord loved the child 25 and sent word through Nathan the prophet that they should name him Jedidiah (which means “beloved of the Lord”), as the Lord had commanded. (2 Samuel 12:13-15, 22-25).

The child dies because of David’s sin, not its own sin. But the child does go to heaven as we see in 2 Samuel 12:23. As we will talk about later in this article, all of this seems to foreshadow the death of Jesus. The first born died, which is a theme we see throughout Scripture. Surely this points to Jesus, who is the ultimate atoning sacrifice. When God chooses Solomon, David and Bathsheba’s second child, this shows God’s desire to restore what was lost because of sin, just as he restores those who put their faith in Jesus.

God “punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate [him]” (Exodus 20:5) is the law that was enforced when God commanded the death of babies in the Old Testament. This law does not cast a shadow on the love of God but a light on the sin of man. When we read about the deaths of babies in the Old Testament, the response should not be, “Wow, God’s love is so small.” Rather, we should say, “Man’s sin is so bad. Thank God Jesus came to pay this price so we do not have to.” When we read about the punishment of sin, we should say, “That’s why Jesus had to come.”

(Note: There is a biblical difference between “kill” and “murder.” Kill is used when you have the right to take a life. Capital punishment, war, and in other such contexts it is never murder since taking life here is appropriate. Murder occurs when you take a life and you do not have that right. God can never murder anyone since he is sovereign over all life. When and how we all die is God ordained. He decides when we will enter into our eternal destination. Whether it be at two weeks old our 102 years old, God is the one who decides when our time on this earth begins and ends.

Also, in the context of when these laws were given, Israel was a theocracy. Thus the commands were given literally by God himself. God lived with them in the tabernacle and the temple and showed himself in visible ways through incredible and miraculous ways (parting the red sea, appearing as a cloud of fire, producing water out of rocks, manna from heaven, etc.). These extreme laws were validated by God’s extreme clarity and manifest presence. As we will discuss next, the New Covenant changes our relationship with these laws. God is not dwelling among us like in a theocracy. Thus any argument to obey or recreate new laws like these old law are unbiblical.)

Children Should No Longer Be Punished for Their Parents Sin Because the New Covenant Replaced the Old Covenant

What makes this whole topic even a bit more confusing at first glance is that in other parts of Scripture God says that children should not be held responsible for the sins of their parents or ancestors. Ezekiel 18:1-4 states:

The word of the Lord came to me: 2 “What do you mean by repeating this proverb concerning the land of Israel, ‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge’? 3 As I live, declares the Lord God, this proverb shall no more be used by you in Israel. 4 Behold, all souls are mine; the soul of the father as well as the soul of the son is mine: the soul who sins shall die.

So does Exodus 20:5-6 contradict with Ezekiel 18:1-4? No. It is important to realize that the Bible is a progressive narrative outlining God’s redemptive plan for humanity. The Bible has a story line and there are many seasons in the Bible which are different than other seasons. Exodus 20:5-6 is describing the penalty for sin. Ezekiel 18:1-4 is pointing to the ultimate solution for sin in the cross of Jesus Christ. Our children will not need to pay for our sins because our sins are paid for by God’s Son. Look at the movement found in Jeremiah 31:27-33, for example:

27 “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man and the seed of beast. 28 And it shall come to pass that as I have watched over them to pluck up and break down, to overthrow, destroy, and bring harm, so I will watch over them to build and to plant, declares the Lord.29 In those days they shall no longer say:

“‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes,
and the children’s teeth are set on edge.’

30 But everyone shall die for his own iniquity. Each man who eats sour grapes, his teeth shall be set on edge.

31 “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, 32 not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, my covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the Lord. 33 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”

Ezekiel 18:3 says “this proverb shall no more be used” and Jeremiah 31:27 says “the days are coming” and Jeremiah 31:29 says, “no longer say.” Why were these proverbs about children being punished for their parents sins once relevant but then we have passages speaking about the day when they will no longer be relevant? Jeremiah 31:31 states, “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant . . .” Of course we know this New Covenant is accomplished through Christ. Christ is the reason the punishment of our parents’ sin should no longer affect us. 2 Corinthians 3:7-11 again shows us how the Old Covenant was never meant to last but was to be replaced by the New Covenant ratified by the blood of Christ:

Now if the ministry of death, carved in letters on stone, came with such glory that the Israelites could not gaze at Moses’ face because of its glory, which was being brought to an end, 8 will not the ministry of the Spirit have even more glory? 9 For if there was glory in the ministry of condemnation, the ministry of righteousness must far exceed it in glory.10 Indeed, in this case, what once had glory has come to have no glory at all, because of the glory that surpasses it. 11 For if what was being brought to an end came with glory, much more will what is permanent have glory.”

The Old Covenant brought through Moses “was being brought to an end.” In other words, no, the Bible does not contradict itself. When Exodus 20:5-6 says the children will be punished because of their parent’s hatred towards God, this reminds us of the terrible consequence of sin. That was the purpose of the law, to show us how terrible our sin is, “For by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin” (Romans 3:20). Human sin was present before the law, but when we are given the law we become aware of how wrong our sin actually is.

While Exodus 20:5-6 and passages about God commanding babies and children to be killed in the Old Testament show us how terrible human sin is, Bible verses like Ezekiel 18:1-4 and Jeremiah 31:27-33 point to the coming solution in Jesus Christ. We are living in the days talked about in those Bible passages. Christ has come. Christ has died for our sins. Therefore no one needs to bear the punishment of sin anymore. Now the only people who will be punished for their own sin are those who refuse to allow Christ, God himself, to take their punishment on himself.

Jesus came to fulfill the law, including the law that children will have to pay the remaining balance on their parent’s sin.

The Death of Babies Mentioned in Hosea Remind Us of the Gospel

Hosea is a beautiful book that contains historical accounts that actually happened. However, this is clearly also a book that points to Jesus. God tells Hosea to marry a prostitute, Gomer. Hosea marries her, has children with her, but despite all his kindness and love towards her she returns to her life of prostitution. Instead of killing her as she deserves for her betrayal, God tells Hosea to purchase her back again (Hosea 3:1-5). Clearly this is a picture of Christ and his church. He saves us from our sin, he gives us good gifts, we still rebel, but he still pays the price of our sin and takes us back again and again because of the work of Christ on our behalf.

When you read further in Hosea, God begins to prophesy through Hosea about the sins and consequences of rebellious people. Notice in every passage where there is a promise of severe punishment like the death of children, there is also a very clear explanation that this consequence is due to sin:

. . . as Shalman devastated Beth Arbel on the day of battle, when mothers were dashed to the ground with their children. So will it happen to you, Bethel, because your wickedness is great” (Hosea 10:14-15).

“. . . Even if they bear children, I will slay their cherished offspring.” My God will reject them because they have not obeyed him; they will be wanderers among the nations (Hosea 9:16-17).

Notice that these massive consequences of sin are “because your wickedness is great” and “because they have not obeyed him.”

Sometimes It’s Not About Punishment. Sometimes God Allows Children to Die Because of the Choices of Their Parents

I’ve never heard an atheist or someone who despises God for the death of children in the Old Testament say something like, “God could have taken away the adults freedom and allowed their choices not to matter thus saving the children.” No, they want it both ways. They don’t like the idea of God being God but they also don’t like it when he allows people to feel the weight of freedom. When nations sin, God often removes his favor. When enemies invade, the children suffer because the parents’ actions caused God’s favor to be removed.

In Matthew 18:21-35 Jesus tells a parable where a servant could not pay a great debt owed to his master, “Since he was not able to pay, the master ordered that he and his wife and his children and all that he had be sold to repay the debt” (Matthew 18:25). Here the Old Testament and the New Testament mirror each other in that it shows the consequences of our sins actually can affect other people, including our children. The wickedness of Nazi Germany brought Allie bombs to the whole country of Germany, killing not just soldiers but many innocent babies. The consequences of sinful adults in war often affect innocent children.

Human sin never happens in a vacuum. Your sin never just affects you. Just read through Joshua 7 and see how Achan’s sin caused God’s favor to be removed from his community. Eventually his sin caused the death of his whole family. Likewise, all humans have been given the weighty gift of real freedom. But real freedom has real consequences. No one could stand living in an existence where our choices really didn’t matter, where human freedom was just a mirage. And yet in our sin we also complain about human consequences.

Consequences are an essential ingredient to true freedom. We are free whether we like it or not, therefore our sin will hurt other people in our lives whether we like this truth or not. When you don’t go to work, your kids don’t have food to eat. When adults go to war with one another, children die. That’s the reality of our world. Likewise, that’s the clear takeaway when we see the how the parent’s sin caused the death of their children in the Old Testament. The parents were given a true choice to protect or not to protect their kids. When they forsook God, they forsook his favor and protection and the children suffered the consequences of the parent’s choices.

As horrible as this reality is, God uses this fact – the fact that our sin is so evil it will affect the innocent in our lives – to reveal to us just how evil our sinfulness really is. Nothing will awaken you more to the atrocity of your sinfulness than when you see it hurting those you love most.

In Matthew 18:27 it adds, “The servant’s master took pity on him, canceled the debt and let him go.” The way God cancels our debt is through the blood of Christ. The point God is making through the death of innocent children due to the sin of their parents is not to show that God is hateful but to show how great and wicked our sin really is. Only when we realize this will we rely on the sacrifice of Christ as we should.

Why Did God Kill Babies in the Old Testament? He Ultimately Didn’t, Man’s Sin Killed These Innocent Children. Sin Always Produces Death

Everything in the Bible is about Jesus and his Gospel. God even uses the sins of parents which bring great consequences of evil upon innocent children as a means of pointing everyone to our need for Jesus. The death of babies in the Bible is not because of God’s wrath, but because of God’s wrath in response to evil sins committed by people. Man’s sin brings God’s judgment and removes God’s favor, and often the result of this horrible atrocity results in children being affected.

But this is why Jesus came to save us. He came to save us from these awful sins and the consequences of them. So when we read of babies dying at the command of God, we must praise God for the gospel which is able to save us from such divine wrath towards sin. We must reexamine our poor understanding of how awful our sin really is. We mustn’t blame God, we must blame human sin for the death of babies in the Old Testament. This should then awaken in us a greater appreciation and love for the gospel of Jesus Christ which alone can save us from such wrath.

Next time you come to a difficult passage in Scripture, filter it through the lens of Jesus and the Cross and see if it does not become instantly clear. God killed his own son in the New Testament so none of us would have to see the effects of human sin that are so clearly displayed in the Old Testament.

CelibatePower #sexist #fundie reddit.com

The destructive power of the feminine force.

Some might think, I am sounding a bit anti-woman. But for the sake of ones own progress in life, hear me out. This is written about extensively by SWAMI SIVANANDA.

I must unserstand that the clarity of all that is Good in consciousness comes from abstaining from the woman. See, I find indulgence in passion, real or imagined leads to degredation.

Then comed the question.."Do I want to be a vessel of Divinity..?".. "Or partake in the indulgence of ego." - For when we partake OF the woman, the seal of spiritual power is sliced, depending on the depth of indulgence.

Good, Bad, I'm the Guy with the Gun.
The "Gun" being - "The Power." - the power is like a cup filled with everlasting life. It is pureed to the tilt. One mis-step can lead a spill in the drop of life. The "Pretty" faces we see in our day to day life can easily cause us to "mis-step" with our cup of everlasting life.

Being overly emotional, or even slightly passionate in the beginning stages of the 'path' can cause a drop in the everlasting life. Mindfulness of our thoughts is paramount. Holding our 'cup' as we traverse forward, getting stronger each day.

Some fools re-joice in the presence of the lady. Their hearts jump when she bats her eyelashes and throws her hair. These same fools who hold their cup of life would give their power away in the blink of an eye.

The womans presence can often have a man question his lifes direction. WHAT is more important to you? Steadfastly focusing with white-lighted intent forever burning into the timeline of life with your purpose?

Or using your power to be given away to a lovers fling? This is the decision we all must make.

Blessed and righteous..
Is he who holds his power and integrity for himself. You cannot fake 'the power' - it is only given and accumulated with time and purpose, mindfulness in the midst of the feminine presence and what not.

Today, a righteousman is few and far between. Bombarded with imagery of concubines the the 'other' life that leads to dependency and misery.

Be the man with the gun. Righteous walk, righteous talk, and righteous intention.

Rise above the woman.
The true nature of man is to lead. Rise above the devils that have taken hold of our minds. Kick down the exhaulted image of woman. The false idol that has been put above us. Destroy that Golden-godess image and walk forward.

Never give the temptress what they want. They are the tools of the devil. Get them out of your way. Let the temptresses that feed off trickery and attention be trampled and bombarded by our boots of righteousness.

Even with the power, we develop the senses of discernment. We discern righteous women who loom youthful and fully of life. Be cautious. Assert domimance and put them to work. They have much to prove in this life.

Walk the path of light. Do not fantasize about romantic notions and bullshit that will tie you down. If a woman cannot be chaste, cannot back your play, or get behind and support you, kick her out of your way. Cast her down to the weak and unrighteous.

Walk your rignteous path of power and achievement. Be free. In the days of old, the women tended the gardens, prepared the food, maintained the household, weaved baskets, and other womanly duties. Such is her place.

The men fought. Killed. Hunted. Built structures and negotiated the deals. And lead the family. Nothing has changed from our primitive instincts other then technology softening the man.

Kick the notion of woman down and become the strength. The blood. The power. The force. Through clear mind, clear will, a chaste heart. Assert domimance once again like the days of old.

Edit:

Some may think i sound incel or anti-woman. I ask you this. Do men share bunks with women in boot-camp? Tyson fury, world champion boxer, did not see his wife for 3 months in preparation for training for his comeback fight.

Some of us have squandered away many years in lust, clouding our judgement from the path. I am not anti-woman. But i feel sometimes sacrafices must be made for the greater good of your progress.

When Rocky was training to fight, he and Adrian started to get hot and heavy. Then he stops her and says "I cant" - "I need everything I got." (Or something along those lines) - So sometimes laser focus is needed to accomplish good things. She backed his play and supported him every step.

This does not mean you have to be an 'incel' (a derogatory remark coined for men trying to improve themself) - what about 'volcel' / voluntarily celibate for a time being to transcend the lower states, and rise above the bullshit?

The sexual / porn haze can leave a man stunted for a while, and even in recovery the day to day interactions can lead him following ego and lust while perusing interactions with the woman. Why not give it a break..?

SLB-ZZ #fundie reddit.com

[Comments under "Naked and humiliated woman cries out in rage and anguish as an older woman comforts her while a mob surround them during an anti-Jewish pogrom. Lvov, July 1st, 1941 [466x640]"]

@Johannes_P

@SLB-ZZ
@madrock75
@SLB-ZZ
@Panzerker
@Johannes_P
Unfortunately, given how the Soviet "judiciary" worked, the "SS volunteer who tortured and murdered Jews" and the "anti-Soviet dissident" got the same treatment, providing the former with the opportunity to join the latter.

they were being punished for working with the enemy, i dont think the soviets gave a rats ass about jewish suffering

Considering how many Jews were high ranking members of the govt in the USSR, think again.

Wouldn't be so sure considering how Stalin centralised decision making during the war in his own hands. He had anti-Semitic and highly violent tendencies that likely inured him to Jewish deaths, despite what Jewish aides/advisors like Kaganovich might have said.

Literal Nazi propaganda. Stalin led a campaign against anti semetism in the 30s, was in a party full of Jews, had a mentor who also led a campaign against anti semetism, and frequently spoken out about it.

Before or after firing most of the Jews in order to make a treaty with Nazi Germany?

From SLB-ZZ:

I know it's hip to believe literally anything and everything you read about Stalin, but as you and the other commentors have shown the truth is far from what is common knowledge.

Read on the actual words of Stalin and those around him on these issues, not revisionists from decades later who'd much rather see him discredited at any cost.

https://espressostalinist.com/2014/08/23/the-jewish-anti-fascist-committee-and-the-anti-jewish-plot/

https://espressostalinist.com/2014/08/24/the-doctors-plot/

Unknown author #conspiracy tallarmeniantale.com

For many years in American media, the Indian was portrayed as the savage "bad guy." Certainly, native Americans hardly had anyone speaking on their behalf, and it was natural for the public to unquestioningly accept a one-sided version of events. Finally, as the indisputable truth became reported more and more (especially following the1960s publication of Bury My Heart at Wounded Knee), the real version of this historical conflict became widely accepted. Ironically, the formerly accepted "good guy" side was revealed to have been the actual dishonorable ones (having broken every treaty) and the ones significantly engaged in heartless slaughters, coupled with, at times, campaigns of systematic extermination.

For nearly a century, the Western World has wholeheartedly accepted that there has been an attempt by the Ottoman Turks to systematically destroy the Armenian people, comparable to what the Nazis committed upon the Jews during World War II. Many Armenians who have settled in America, Europe and Australia (along with other parts of the world, known as "The Armenian Diaspora") have clung to the tragic events of so long ago as a form of ethnic identity, and have considered it their duty to perpetuate this myth, with little regard for facts... at the same time breeding hatred among their young. As descendants of the merchant class from the Ottoman Empire, Armenians have been successful in acquiring the wealth and power to make their voices heard... and they have made good use of the "Christian" connection to gain the sympathies of Westerners who share their religion and prejudices.

Turks characteristically shun propaganda, and have chosen not to dwell on the tragedies of the past, forging ahead to build upon brotherhood — not hate. This is why the horrifying massacres committed upon the Turks, Kurds and other Ottoman Muslims by Armenians have seldom been heard. When such reports are heard, Westerners can be callously dismissive... Turkish lives are apparently as meaningless to them as Indian lives were to most early Americans.

(...)

This web site will present evidence — mostly from Western sources (not easy to supply, as few Westerners cared about seeking out the truth back then... a situation which has barely improved with the passage of the years) — in as impartial a way as possible*, so that visitors can make up their own minds. (Assuming, of course, that the visitor is not beyond hope and not totally brainwashed, like most genocide-obsessed Armenians and their supporters... everything is a "lie" with them, no matter what the source.) Was there an Armenian Genocide? None of us who are rational and reasonable can say with absolute certainty.

However, all we can rely on are cold, hard FACTS. Certainly, Armenians were killed as a result of massacres... often by their Muslim neighbors, in reprisal for the murderous acts committed by the Armenians (when they sided with the Russian enemy in hopes of carving out their own independence); but anybody who calls acts of massacres a "genocide" doesn't know the meaning of the word. (At least the way most of us perceive the meaning, as with what Hitler did to the Jews; the legal definition of genocide is essentially meaningless, and can be applied to almost any conflict.) If a genocide is how you like to describe what happened to the Armenians, then you need to refer to what American soldiers committed in My Lai as a "genocide."

Ironically, if anyone acted genocidally, with the intention of systematically wiping out people because of their ethnic or religious identity, it was the people who are traditionally accepted as the victims of this conflict. Another irony is that while Armenians have been doing their utmost to portray Turks as Nazis (in an effort to equate themselves with Holocaust victims, the one group best known to have fallen prey to genocide), Turks did their best to save Jews during World War II... while European Armenians actively supported the Nazi cause.

Since the Turkish perspective is attempting to undo nearly ninety years (and well beyond) of the unopposed one-sided view that has permeated Western minds, also having to contend with charges of "revisionism" and "denial"... defensiveness unfairly becomes part of the picture. While the aim of this site is to present mostly impartial views to get people to question what they have unthinkingly accepted, what this entails is that the Turks are put in the uncomfortable position of having to prove a negative — a difficult, if not impossible task... on the order of attempting to prove God does not exist. The issues are whether there was a state directed policy of extermination (that is, genocide... with the provision that there must be intent — backed up by tangible, no-buts-about-it evidence — as defined by the 1948 United Nations rule... and also whether Armenians constituted a political group, unprotected by another article from the U.N. Convention on Genocide)... and whether the Armenians and other minorities were the sole victims of massacres.

John D. Keyser #fundie hope-of-israel.org

why YEHOVAH God Must Rule

The Messiah said: "You (the Twelve Apostles) have not chosen me, but I have chosen YOU, and ordained YOU..." (John 15:16).

Nearly two thousand long years ago, "Jesus came into Galilee preaching the Gospel of the KINGDOM OF God," the good news of the GOVERNMENT of God (Mark 1:14). The Messiah continually spoke of the Kingdom of YEHOVAH God which he revealed would literally be set up on this earth.

In the near future the nations of this earth are going to see first-hand what the wonderful government of YEHOVAH God Almighty is like. They will be utterly amazed, There will be no more Communism, no more Fascism. His government will not be left in the hands of the ignorant masses of people (see Daniel 2:44, 7:27). YEHOVAH's government will be the Supreme Authority ruled by YEHOVAH God Himself from Jerusalem, Palestine (Jeremiah 3:17; Joel 2:32; Zechariah 2:12, 8:20-23, 14:16-19).

As an example: Yeshua the Messiah will rule over the nation of Israel and, evidently, King David will be resurrected to serve under him (Ezekiel 34:23, 37:24, 25; Jeremiah 30:9; Hosea 3:5). UNDER DAVID will be the TWELVE APOSTLES who will rule over the Twelve Tribes of Israel (Matthew 19:28). Under them will be the lesser rulers, the then-made-immortal Christian Israelites ruling in lesser offices of authority (see Luke 19:12-19). "And he [of Israel] that OVERCOMETH, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give POWER over the nations [of Israel]: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received [authority to rule Israel] of my Father" (Revelation 2:26, 27. See also Revelation 5:10; Isaiah 30:19-21; Psalm 149:4-9).

In the soon-corning Millennial age (the World Tomorrow) the nations will at last learn YEHOVAH's government! They will then learn that YEHOVAH God Almighty rules the whole universe through His "holy," "perfect" and "royal law of liberty" (Psalm 19:7-9; Proverbs 6:23; Romans 6:12,14; James 1:25, 2:8), The Ten Commandments comprise the heart and core of YEHOVAH's royal law!

Result of YEHOVAH God's Government? -- Utopia!

It is only when mankind has learned to voluntarily submit to the wise government (or rule) of the Supreme Creator-Ruler of the universe, that man will at last be blessed with real peace, happiness, health, joy and overflowing goodness and abundance -- beyond description! Also, this is the only way by which mankind can ever receive eternal life.

In the very near future, the righteous, all-wise, all-powerful government of YEHOVAH God will be established on this earth. YEHOVAH God will rule all nations with a rod of iron (Revelation 19:15). Then the whole earth will be at peace and will bask in indescribable prosperity (see Isaiah 2, 9, 11; Zechariah 14).

"And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD's house (YEHOVAH's Kingdom) shall be established in the top of the mountains (kingdoms), and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of HIS WAYS, and we will walk in HIS PATHS: for out of Zion shall go forth the LAW, and the WORD OF THE LORD [YEHOVAH God] from Jerusalem. And He [YEHOVAH God] shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more" (Isaiah 2:2-4) .

YEHOVAH God, the Supreme King, will rule over the Kingdom of YEHOVAH God -- over the territory of the whole earth. All the people of the world will be His subjects and the LAW of YEHOVAH God will be His government!

"How lovely on the mountains are the feet of Him who brings good news, Who announces peace and brings good news of happiness, Who announces salvation, and says to Zion, 'Your God Reigns!' YEHOVAH has bared His holy arm in the sight of all the nations, that all the ends of the earth may see the salvation of our God" (Isaiah 52:7, 10).

"The earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea" (Isaiah 11:9).

Here, at last, we see a true, soon-to-be-fulfilled utopian picture of WORLD PEACE -- YEHOVAH God's way! True PEACE, PROSPERITY and HAPPINESS through the perfect, WORLD-RULING GOVERNMENT of the SUPREME, CREATOR-RULER GOD!

When you see the sin and the wretchedness (which the governments of man have produced); and when you compare this with YEHOVAH's perfect government -- which will at last bring about a Utopia -- then you, too, will cry out "Thy KINGDOM come. Thy WILL be done IN EARTH, as it is in heaven"! (Matthew 6:10).

Mike King #conspiracy tomatobubble.com

DID ED SNOWDEN & THE CIA RUIN BRAZIL'S WORLD CUP?

The host Brazilians were matched up against Germany in a semifinal match played in the city of Belo Horizonte. Though the Germans were considered a slightly stronger team, and Brazil was without two key players (due to very weird occurrences which we will visit later), Brazil's "12th man" (the screaming home crowd) was expected to be an equalizing factor in a close match.

Just 11 minutes into the match, Germany scored its first goal when Brazilian defender David Luis failed to cover his assigned man, Thomas Muller, after a 'corner kick'. The pathetic spectacle of Luis, considered one of the world's best players, arriving at the last moment to try and avert a disaster that had already happened, was stunning for any knowledgeable soccer fan to behold. Oh well, even the great Brazil makes mistakes, right? Germany 1, Brazil 0.

In the 23rd minute, Germany scored again as certain Brazilian players seemed to wander about in a trance. Germany 2, Brazil 0.

Literally 1 minute later, Germany's Toni Kroos volleyed home a goal, again, while unmarked by any defender. Germany 3, Brazil 0

Two minutes later, Kroos scored again after the Brazilian Fernandinho carelessly gave up the ball in Brazil's half of the field. Germany 4, Brazil 0.

In the 29th minute, there came another easy goal, the 5th in just 18 minutes. Germany 5, Brazil 0.

Many Brazilian supporters in the crowd were reduced to tears and a state of shock. Germany would go on to add a 6th & 7th goal in the 2nd half, as well as missing a few other good opportunities. The match could easily have ended up 10-0! Only in the final minutes of play did the Brazilians manage to avoid a shutout.

Final score: Germany 7, Brazil 1.

CONSPIRACY THEORIES CIRCULATE

Allegations of match-fixing exploded across the Internet. Videos of all 7 of Germany's easy goals gave the appearance that the Brazilians, or least a bunch of them, weren't even trying. Defenders can be seen jogging after German players who are in full sprint. World-class players stand around and look at each other like retarded children during a school recess game. Brazilian players fall down without being touched, while others turn their backs from the attacking Germans. The goal-keeper appears out of place, making theatrical dives only after the ball has already gone into his own goal. No one can deny that the play of the Brazilian team certainly mimicked that of a bribed team trying to throw the match (as has happened in international play before).

There is just one problem with this 'conspiracy theory'; a problem which rendered the idea totally unrealistic in the eyes of the deniers. You see, Brazilian soccer stars are all multi-millionaires. Moreover, had they won the World Cup, they would have become immortalized and even wealthier. The conspiracy deniers had a very valid point. Why would multi-millionaires throw away a chance at immortality for money they didn't need? Previous match-fixing allegations have centered around poorer African or Central American players, but not the filthy rich Brazilian National superstars.

It is extremely unlikely, if not impossible, that the superstars of Brazil were bribed. But what if they were blackmailed and/or threatened? Where are we going with this?

Enough of sports for now. Let's talk geo-politics.

[...]

2014: PRESIDENT ROUSSEFF CRUSHES WORLD CUP 'UPRISING' IN THE BUD!

On the eve of the 2014 World Cup, in TomatoBubble's June 10th issue of its Daily Anti-New York Times, (which you really should subscribe to!), your intrepid reporter here praised President Rousseff for her bold action in preventing a repeat of the fake CIA 'soccer revolution' attempted in 2013. Although Rousseff is a socialist, she is neither a psycho dogmatic Marxist nor a kept U.S. stooge, and she appears to have the interests of her rapidly developing nation at heart. When the rent-a-mobs threatened, Dilma proved to be "more of a man" than Ukraine's dethroned and de-balled Yanukovich ever was!

[...]

In spite of the ceaseless efforts of the cruel U.S. 'Grinch' to ruin Brazil's big National party, it appeared as though Brazilian soccer fans would be able to enjoy their cherished World Cup tournament in peace, and, hopefully, cheer their hometown sports-gods onto a 6th World Championship.

But did the Axis of Evil have a hidden card left to play?

BRIDGE COLLAPSES NEAR STADIUM AS BRAZIL ADVANCES TO SEMI-FINAL

As the World Cup tournament entered its final week, Brazilian soccer passion was at a fever pitch. The 32 team field had been narrowed down to just 4, and the host-nation team was one of them, along with Germany, Argentina and Holland. Brazil was set to face Germany in the July 8th semi-final match, to be played in the city of Belo Horizonte. (The World Cup tournament games were played out in 12 different cities)

On July 3rd, just 5 days before the big game, and 1 day before Brazil defeated Columbia in the quarterfinals, an unfinished highway overpass collapsed in, of all places, Belo Horizonte, not far from the stadium. The collapse killed two people and injured 22 others. (here) Could someone have been sending a 'Sicilian message' to Brazil's players? Were they, or their families under personal threat in addition to being blackmailed over God knows what they may have been set up with?

"Just a little reminder boys, we mean business. Next time we'll kill many more. You know what to do in the semi's!"

Jacob Harrison #fundie forums.fstdt.net

This is the most important post on this site. God has given me new wisdom on things such as Joan of Arc, Roman Catholicism, and who the rightful heir to the throne of England is. This is so important that it should also be quoted on Fstdt so that the people who know me there will see the important news and I pray that it shall be used to get you all to convert to the correct denomination of Christianity.

So I have been studying the case of Joan of Arc and have realized that her trial was one sided, in violation of Church law and unfair and that Joan of Arc genuinely believed that her visions from God were real. Nevertheless I was still pondering why the Catholic Church thinks that God used her to help save France in the Hundred Year War. After all, the Plantegenet monarchs had a greater legitimate claim to the throne of France than the French Valois monarchs. Why would God want to intervene in a war that was not started for religious reason?

Besides the evil King Phillip IV of France was the one who falsely accused the Holy Monastarial Order, the Knights Templar, of heresy as an excuse to confiscate their money and had them arrested and burned at the stake. The Catholic Church today recognizes that the charges were false and that the Pope lived in Avignon France and was therefore unable to stop what happened.

And during the Western Schism from 1378 to 1417, it was England that was on the side of the legitimate Roman Popes and France that was on the side of the Avignon antipopes.

So why again, would God chose Joan of Arc to liberate France from the English?

Well I have done more research into English history and and specifically the time period from 1135 to 1154 known as the anarchy. King Henry I’s only legitimate son William Adelin died in a shipwreck accident in 1120, so he nominated his daughter Matilda as his heir. However after his death in 1135, the corrupt nobles decided to crown Henry’s nephew Stephen King causing a civil war ending in a treaty in 1153 where Matilda’s son Henry Plantagenet was named his successor and succeeded Stephen as Henry II.

That means that Edward III’s misogynist decree in 1376 that limited succession to male heirs, was a change in the fundamental laws of England. This means that the Yorkist claim to the throne was more legitimate than the Lancasterian claim.

So during the time of Joan of Arc, King Henry VI on the branch of the illegitimate Lancasterian userpers was King of England at that time. He was also a child at that time, so England was under the control of various corrupt regents, and the clergy was corrupt at that time. That must be the reason why God had Joan of Arc save France from being in their corrupt hands even if it meant it being put in the hands of the House of Valois.

So because of that, I converted back to Roman Catholicism and today after Mass, I did a major confession today to my priest for my apostasy and masterbations I did when I left Roman Catholicism. It was the Yorkists that were the rightful heirs to the English and French thrones, not the Lancasterians.

You might think that because Edward IV’s daughter Elizabeth of York married King Henry VII, it means the line of York continues through the descendants of Henry VII. Well actually, Tony Robinson’s documentary Britain’s Real Monarch, https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=7DCasz6oeL4, exposes that Richard of York, the first Yorkist claimant to the throne was cuckolded and Edward IV was not his son. Because of that, George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence and his decendants should have inherited the throne. That might be why George rebelled against Edward IV. Following Primogeniture under Common Law, this Australian aristocrat is the rightful heir to the thrones of England and France. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Simon_Abney-Hastings,_15th_Earl_of_Loudoun

So I pray for you all to convert to Roman Catholicism so you can enjoy the paradise of heaven instead of being in hell which the chief punishment is eternal separation from God which is not cruel or unusual like the horrific false doctrine of literal fire and brimstone that the Protestants teach.

Elizabeth Prata #fundie the-end-time.blogspot.ca


I started this blog in January 2009. It grew from a private newsletter I'd been sending to friends the two prior years before the blog, of thoughts and urgencies regarding the unfulfilled prophecies of the bible. In 2007, hardly anyone wanted to know about prophecy. All seemed well and prophecy was a low blip in a landscape of trends that had previously peaked in the late 1970s. Then the economy collapsed in September-October 2008, Obama got elected. Something about his demeanor caused many to get a knot in their stomach and wonder if the end of all things was in fact really at hand. The economy's collapse also contributed to the feeling of imminent doom.

Since the inauguration in 2009, we have seen many interesting events occurring which bespeak a soon-prophetic fulfillment of historic proportions. After 100 years, Armenia reconciled with Turkey. Turkey left the West and became overtly Muslim. Egypt collapsed, abandoned its peace treaty with Israel, and became her enemy. The US fell from its position of world leader and sole superpower. China ascended. Russia revived. Mid-east Dictators in the prophetic lands fell, one after another. Syria imploded. One of earth's largest earthquakes occurred and one of its most devastating tsunamis decimated a nation. Incredible oil and natural gas was discovered by Israel, making her extremely wealthy. She went from an economic importer to an exporter. Volcanoes, long thought extinct, awoke with power. Birds fell from the sky. The weather went haywire, first record heat then record cold then record heat again. Global warming, global cooling, their heads are spinning. Strange sky sounds spooked the world. Exorcisms are way up and demon sightings are common. A pope resigned for the first time in 600 years.

I could go on, but you get the idea. That's just the last four years. It feels like the world is tilting chaotically. But imagine how much the world tilted when the Gospel went out (HT to Dan Phillips). Acts 17:6 says that the men who preached the Gospel turned the world upside down. Satan in all his efforts to upset the world is like a child batting the bath water. It is the power of the Gospel which upsets, divided, and unsettles!

GMU1993 #fundie fredericksburg.com

Opinion polls of even so-called "moderate" muslims indicate an overwhelming support for the imposition of sharia law in the US and around the world. As an American it is expected you will support and defend the Constitution. Sharia law directly conflicts with the freedoms we cherish. You are allowed to espouse any belief or opinion - but that doesn't mean we have to aid and abet a death cult. And where were the editorials supporting bakers that didn't want to make a cake because of their religious beliefs? Will this editorial board denounce the mosques when they refuse to perform gay marriages? Spare me your self-righteous preening. You'll be calling those of us that rightly resist muslim aggression racists (it's an ideological religion - not a race - trying reading up on it) even as they saw your heads off for offending their tender sensibilities. And don't worry Democrats - if you let a few more welfare cases through the border, even the christian syrians - you'll still be able to buy their votes. How about we use our tax dollars on homeless vets and not on so-called refugees (funny that they don't just go to a nearby, rich, muslim nation like Kuwait - I forgot - they are allowed to defend their borders). A government that can't run a website can't vet 1000s of men that were probably celebrating the attacks on Paris only a few days ago.

Stephen Lendman #conspiracy globalresearch.ca

Arafat died in Paris on November 11, 2004 at age 75. He was taken there on October 29 that year and hospitalized for treatment for an undiagnosed illness that began developing in April and became serious enough for him to need special care. It may have already been too late when he arrived as he slipped into a coma on November 3 and remained in that state till his death eight days later from what was explained at the time as complications from a blood disorder explained in great detail in a 558 page report on his final illness prepared by his French doctors.

They described a complex disorder they called “disseminated intravascular coagulation (DIC)” caused by malignancy and infection. They said his blood vessels were blocked by small blood clots depleting the platelets and clotting factors needed to control bleeding that can result in hemorrhaging and death. They further stated DIC is a secondary condition meaning they thought the underlying cause of Arafat’s illness and death was something else that for whatever reason they had no opinion on.

At the least, that judgment seems entirely strange and out of the ordinary especially for man of Arafat’s prominence. He may have been the victim of a slow acting and developing hard to detect poison somehow administered to him inside his West Bank compound from which no cure was possible at least once the Palestinian leader arrived in Paris. But nothing was done to prove it conclusively as Arafat’s personal physician for over 25 years, Dr. Ashraf Al Kurdi, confirmed explaining his successor as PA president, Mahmoud Abbas, refused to allow an autopsy. He said: “They didn’t want to do it. When you talked to them about an autopsy they would get fits. He (Abbas) said it would disturb relations with France.”

...

If Ariel Sharon murdered Yasser Arafat, it should surprise no one, and further, if proved beyond dispute, it would never be reported in the US corporate-controlled media even if it made headlines in Israel which might be possible in a country allowing far more press freedom than the total lockdown of it in “the land of the free and home of the brave” where no press freedom is allowed through dominant news and information sources and only is through alternative sources like the one through which readers are now receiving this report.

Silent Witness aka kingjameswriter1965 #fundie #quack #homophobia #transphobia #conspiracy #racist #sexist dttflftl7.blogspot.com

I'm going to list some things that are surely of the Devil. I'm sure you can add to this list yourself. These are pushed and forced on us to make us think they're "normal." This is the result of no Bible, no prayer and no respect for God in these last days. Take away the Word of God from a nation, that nation is headed for Hell. I don't think I'll get them all, but in case you don't want to read a long list, here's a summary:

ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING THAT GOD IS NOT IN, HAS NOT CREATED, HAS SUFFERING, PAIN AND LOSS, IS OF MAN'S IDEAS, AND LEADS TO ETERNAL HELL FIRE FOREVER.

- 99.9% of the the internet
- Money (the love of which is the root of all evil)
- Cellphones
- Porn of any kind
- Gambling
- Sicknesses
- Death
- Poison
- Cults
- All religions
- Any Bible except the King James
- Propaganda & those who spread it
- Lies & all liars
- Deceit
- Satan worship
- Vaccines
- Junk food (use your imagination)
- High cost items
- Abortion
- Dishonesty
- TV
- Hollywood
- Celebrities
- Sports stars
- News anchors
- Media
- Movies
- Literature
- Same gender marriage
- Homosexuality
- Bestiality
- Actors, actresses
- Transgenderism
- Gender confusion
- Backmasking
- Secret societies
- New York City
- Los Angeles, California
- Las Vegas, Nevada
- Salt Lake City, Utah (Mormon capital)
- LGBTQ
- Drag queens
- The Federal Reserve
- Murderers
- Crime
- Sociopaths
- Anything that diminishes God and glorifies Satan
- Every bible PERversion (all 2,000+ of them, including the NIV, NKJV, etc.)
- Social media (FAKEbook, TWITter, etc.)
- Dating websites (whores and whoremongering)
- Drunk driving
- Drugs (when abused and sold for abuse)
- Child trafficking
- Mormonism
- Jehovah's Witnesses
- Roman Catholicism
- Anything that is man-based, man-made and man-promoted, including worship of men
- Inner cities/ghettos/jail houses
- Corrupt cops
- Corrupt judges
- Corrupt legal systems
- Abuse of power
- Trash in the streets
- Liquor industry
- Media industry
- Witchcraft, idolatry, Ouija boards, necromancy, magic, fairies, trolls, elves, etc.
- Obscene language & gestures
- Filthy speech (the F-bomb, the A-- word, etc.)
- High schools
- Colleges
- Elementary schools
- Preschools
- Day care centers
- Whores
- Pimps
- Filthy dancing (twerking, etc.)
- All pharmaceutical companies
- Dishonesty
- Our legal systems
- Corrupt government
- Whorish clothing (tight spandex, low-cut tops, halters, miniskirts, fishnet stockings, etc.)
- Disobedience
- Disrespect to others
- Taxes
- Cashless control grid
- The RFID chip and all its kin (the mark of the beast)
- Any store that pushes said chip technologies
- Fleshly desires
- Telemarkerters, scammers, phishing websites, computer viruses, etc.
- People who think sin is good
- People who cause others to sin
- People who run their mouths in obscenities
- People who can't stop interrupting while others are talking
- People who make a scene while shouting at others and don't care
- People who use you and abuse you
- People who love things that you hate, and hate things you love

And tons of others....

David Chase Taylor #conspiracy #crackpot sites.google.com

Continental Drift is the movement of the Earth's continents relative to the poles as they drift across the face of Earth. Although Continental Drift does indeed occur, it is a sociological phenomenon as well as a geological one. Since the world has been under the fascist rule of the Roman Empire, sea travel and travel in general has dwindled to an all-time low, mainly due to economic factors and travel-related terrorism (e.g., Sinking of the Titanic, Hindenburg Disaster, 9/11 Attacks, etc.), Consequently, continents such as Africa and Australia have drifted apart in the mind of man, despite being virtually right next to each other. It’s no accident that the term “ocean” (C/K+N/X) consonantly equates to “con” as in “conman” for they are a scientific hoax in that they are not nearly as large as they appears on the map. This is hoax is possible because a majority of travel is done by plane, and seafaring vessels such as cruise ships, tankers and the respective navies of the world are solely reliant on GPS to guide them to their destination. Also, sailors have become reliant on their instruments rather than their instinctual seafaring skills. Lastly, the current map of the world depicts a majority of the continents surrounding the Atlantic while the Oceanic and Pacific side of the Earth is relatively continent free. Needless to say, this is phenomenon is highly improbable as nature is always balanced—always.

Earth’s Iron Core
Although Continental Drift has affected the location of the continents over time, the iron core of Earth has always remained at the center. Due to Earth’s disc-like shape, it has a V-shaped iron core, the top of which is Greenland (2) and the bottom of which is Ayers Rock (1) in Australia. Although geologists state that Ayers Rock is dominantly composed of coarse-grained arkose which is white and grey in color, Ayers Rock is unmistakably rust-colored which confirms that it is indeed iron based. This notion was confirmed, albeit in a de facto manner, by the Northern Territory Geological Survey (2002) which found that when relatively fresh, Ayers Rock has a grey color. However, due to weathering of the iron-bearing minerals via the process of oxidation, the outer surface layer of Ayers Rock exhibits a red-brown rusty color. Translation: Although Ayers Rock is not iron it oxidizes due to the iron-bearing minerals found within it. Needless to say, minerals cannot oxide if they are not iron. If Ayers Rock was not solid iron, the non-iron parts of the rock would clearly be evident as they would lack the rusty-like color due to lack of oxidation. This is not the case as the entire rock exhibits a uniform rust color indicative of iron. Despite differing greatly in size, Greenland and Ayers Rock exhibit the same general shape. Aside from confirming that the two are opposite ends of the same pole, it can be deduced that if Ayers Rock is iron, Greenland is as well.

Continents Very Close
As evidenced by the NASA graphic from the Minotaur V rocket launch on September 7, 2013, which carried the Lunar Atmosphere and Dust Environment Explorer (LADEE) into orbit, the continents of South America and Africa are far closer than depicted in modern maps. Although only conjecture, it’s highly likely that the Caribbean Islands, Ascension Island, and the Canary Islands are all part of the same Atlantic island chain.

Evidence of Continental Drift
Because the Earth is shaped like a disc, the continent of Greenland and parts of northern Canada and Russia are currently located at the top while continent of Australia is currently located at the bottom. Consequently, the landmass known as Antarctica does not and never has existed. Between Greenland and Australia lies the pole of the Earth, also known as its iron core. The notion of a North Pole originated from Mt. Olympus which is located at the top of the Earth in Greenland. Conversely, the South Pole is known as Ayers Rock which is found “Down Under” in Australia. Due to Continental Drift, the continents of the planet have moved over time, including the land which once surrounded the North Pole in Greenland and the South Pole in Australia. Evidence of continental drift from the North Pole (i.e., Mt. Olympus) in Greenland is found in respect to Hudson Bay which is roughly 1,370 kilometers (851.28 miles) by 1,050 km (652.44 miles), covering a total area of approximately 1.2 million square kilometers (470,000 square miles). Therefore, it can be deduced that Mt. Olympus (i.e., the North Pole) is slightly smaller than Hudson Bay which was at one point surrounding the North Pole prior to drifting southward. A secondary sign of continental drift in respect to the North Pole is the Gulf of Mexico which is roughly 1,500 kilometers (810 miles) wide and covers approximately 1.6 million square kilometers (615,000 square miles). Slightly larger than Hudson Bay, the Gulf of Mexico also surrounded the North Pole prior to drifting southward, likely millions of year prior to Hudson Bay. The same phenomenon is found in respect to Ayers Rock in Australia which is 9.4 kilometers in circumference (5.8 miles) and 348 meters (1,142 feet) high, rising 863 meters (2,831 feet) above sea level. Evidence of continental drift from the so-called South Pole (i.e., Ayers Rock) is found in respect to Lake Victoria in Africa which is roughly 337 kilometers (209 miles) by 250 kilometers (160 miles) and covers approximately 68,800 square kilometers (26,600 square miles). Far larger than Ayers Rock, Lake Victoria exhibits the same arrow-like shape of Ayers Rock and Greenland which suggests that at one point it surrounded the South Pole prior to drifting northward.

Power Point Paradise #fundie powerpointparadise.com

HOW MS MEDIA RIDICULE DRAGONS

ANIMAL PLANET "MYTHIFIED& DEBUNKED" DRAGONS and OUR STATS WENT DOWN!
MAIN STREAM MEDIA BRAINWASHING MISSION ACCOMPLISHED! THE LEMMINGS FALL IN LINE!
They don't want people to research these things, because The-Powers_That-Be pushed Evolution on us to destroy Western Civilisation! Their scientific figureheads took the money to lie &over up the truth &now their academic following all believe we "CAME FROM A ROCK!"

WITH HOAXES!
(EXCERPT ARTICLE FROM THE TELEGRAPH JAN 2004)

"A pickled dragon that looks as if it might once have flown around Hogwarts has been found in a garage in Oxfordshire. Yesterday the baby dragon, in a sealed 30in jar, was in the office of Allistair Mitchell, who runs a marketing company in Oxford. He was asked to investigate by his friend, David Hart, from Sutton Courtenay, who discovered it. A metal tin found with the dragon contained paperwork in old-fashioned German of the 1890s."

"All they had to do in this case, which turned out to be another debunking hoax, to find out whether it was real or not, like alternative news www.rense.com noted: "A one minute X-ray will answer the question instantly. lf there is NO X-ray taken, we have a cover up. In all likelihood, an X-ray analysis has already been done..." --Editor Rense.com"

Well, it turned out it was a hoax by a Media company and a Media prop-making company. The Smithsonian Institute is actually rumored to possess real dragon remains. Many real proofs & artifacts are lying around locked up in vaults somewhere, and some were actually destroyed by Evolutionary hijackers of Science!

And how many genuine sightings have been denied and shoved from the frontpages of the hijacked media. They should throw open the Smithonian Institute and archives of ALL "Natural" History museums everywhere, to bring to light hidden proofs that Dragons were & are still ALIVE today and aren't"Dinosaurs!"

WELL, ENJOY THE PICS.
HOPE YOU HAVE A NICE PARADIGM SHIFT!
LET'S START WITH SOME HISTORY:

[...]

BRITAIN now called WALES

The early Britons, from whom the modern Welsh are descended, provide us with our earliest surviving European accounts of reptilian monsters, one of whom killed and devoured king Morvidus (Morydd) in about 336 BC. We are told in the original early Welsh account (which Geoffrey of Monmouth translated into Latin and which still survives in spite of modernist claims to the contrary 4) that the monster "gulped down the body of Morvidus as a big fish swallows a little one." Geoffrey wrote of the monster under its Latin name, Belua.
Morvidus, by the way, was a merciless cruel tyrant. So he seemed to reap what he dished out.

OF COURSE DARWINIST/CULTURAL MARXIST GATEKEEPER WIKIPEDIA CALLS KING MORVIDUS MYTHICAL! HA!
WHAT ELSE WOULD YOU EXPECT...

Peredur, not the ancient king of that name (306 - 296 BC), but a much later son of Earl Efrawg, had better luck than Morvidus, actually managing to slay his monster, an addanc (pronounced athanc: variant afanc,) at a place called Llyn Llion in Wales.
At other Welsh locations the addanc is further spoken of along with another reptilian species known as the carrog. The addanc survived until comparatively recent times at such places as Bedd-yr-Afanc near Brynberian, at Llyn-yr-Afanc above Bettws-y-Coed on the River Conwy (the killing of this monster was described in the year 1693), and Llyn Barfog. A carrog is commemorated at Carrog near Corwen, and at Dol-y-Carrog in the Vale of Conwy.

SWEDEN

Lindorm, Lindworm
(Swedish for Dragon)

A 19th century Scandinavian creature rumored to be a "mythical" dragon-like beast was often seen in the country around marshes, caves, and large bodies of water. There have been 40 plus eyewitness accounts of this creature.

Reports have the Lindorm being 10-20 feet long, with a body as thick as a man's thigh, black with yellow-flamed belly, a mouth full of white shining sharp teeth, large saucer like eyes, and an unwieldy body. It behaves like a snake when cornered. It will rear up on it's tail in a strike or pounce stance, behave in an aggressive and powerful manner and is also very ill tempered. It is difficult to destroy and when successfully killed will emit a foul smelling odor when in its final death throes.

Lindorms remain on land until too large to move about easily then it takes to the water where it again begins to grow. Although there are many witnesses, there has been no physical evidence of the existence of Lindorms, which has led some to believe in "collective hallucinations." However, due to the high number of first hand accounts, not to mention the absurdity of collective or group hallucinations, it is more likely to have been a very live creature at one time and perhaps still! It does not seem likely that 40 plus people could describe the same creature unless they have actually seen it!

In legend, the german hero Siegfried conquered a lindwyrm that lived near the town of Worms in Germany.

NORWAY, DANMARK

And why did the Norsmen or Vikings get the idea to put Dragon heads on their boats? Because they had never seen them pop out of the water and scare them half to death? Or just because of that, so they could scare the marine dragons with it.

DRAGONS in FRANCE?

THE TARASQUE OF NERLUC

The city of Nerluc in France was renamed Tarascon in honor of the killing of a dragon there, called the Tarasque. This animal was bigger than an ox and had long, sharp, pointed horns on its head. There were a number of different horned dinosaurs, like the Triceratops.
[Info & image: "The Great Dinosaur Mystery" by Paul Taylor]

Here is an old postcard from the city with the spiked beast.

image

THE LEGEND

The Tarasque haunted the banks of the River Rhone in Nerluc. It had six limbs and was spawned by the serpent Leviathan, but in time it came to haunt Southern France. A traveller named Jacques du Bois was journeying along the banks of that river one evening, and he was so focused on the terrifying rumours he had heard of the Tarasque that he failed to hear a deep rumble. Suddenly the Tarasque appeared and with a deafening roar, it ignited the luckless du Bois with a steady stream of fire.

[...]

Does Darwin dare to make
Marco Polo out a LIAR???

image
image

MESOPOTAMIAN DRAGONS
BABYLON

THE 'SIRRUSH'

In 600 B.C., an artist carved 3 animals in the archway of the Ishtar Gate in Babylon.
The three animals were a lion, a wild ox & the Sirrush.
Why was this supposedly mythical creature pictured with two known animals? Was it because it wasn't a myth? The sirrush was described as slender bodied, scale covered creature with a horn atop it's head. Nebuchadnezzar was the king of Babylonia at the time and the Bible mentions that his priests kept a great dragon or serpent that they worshipped.
The creature closely resembles a type of dinosaur, a sauropod. Since the Babylonians did not have the ability to reconstruct fossil remains it is more likely they were drawing a living animal that they had seen. The drawings and carvings of the sirrush were always the same and never varies which normally indicates they were based on a real creature. [Text courtesy Shadowlands]

THEY ALSO MADE A SCULPTURE OF THE BEAST Caption above - "The head of a dragon, the symbol of Marduk, sculpted in bronze and dating from c. 300-600 B.C., was found in Mesopotamia and is now in the Louvre Museum, Paris" - - Image from "Dragons: A Natural History" by Dr. Karl Shuker.

[...]

CENTRAL AMERICA

DRAGONS IN PERU

ICA or ICCA STONES

The simple farmer who originally found and tried to sell them, was "impressed" by authorities, to confess that he had made all those hundreds of stones by himself, or else....

The stones show clear dinosaurs interacting with humans. And for Darwinist controlled Archaeology departments all around the world, that is a No No, of course.

__NFK__ #fundie gamefaqs.com

[Despite being linked to the Treaty of Tripoli, he really did post this]

Oh and I'd like to add that I lol that the U.S was not founded on Christianity. Nearly all the original U.S. leaders were Christian. Christianity was originally taught in public schools. The pledge of allegiance mentions God. You don't have to agree with the original leaders to admit that they founded the U.S. on Christianity.

David J. Stewart #conspiracy jesusisprecious.org

The sad thing is that when little children search the internet for a common word like “ANIMALS,” Maroon 5's video ANIMALS appears at the very top of the search results, uncensored, and kids will watch Maroon 5's video garbage instead. It appears that the Illuminati (who are satanists, Luciferian-worshippers, with their blood sacrifices and God only know what else) desire to familiarize American society with mass-murder, blood and gore, nudity, satanism, potty humor to corrupt children's manners, lesbianism, blaspheming God and the Son of God, et cetera. The reason is obvious, that is, to prepare the world to receive the coming man of sin, the Antichrist. You know, people always focus on the word “Antichrist,” naturally, but the Bible also calls him the “MAN OF SIN!” The Antichrist when he appears will epitomize wickedness.

You must realize that the “Illuminati” (the illumined ones) are a Luciferian-worshipping, blood-thirsty, cult. As such, they are Satan's most powerful servants in this world. You don't hear the names of these people in the daily news, and for a very good reason, that is, they cherish their secrecy. The Illuminati get nervous and worry just like anyone else. They don't want to go to prison, so they hide like cowards in the background. They effectively own and control all the newsmedia networks, the political religious right, the movie houses, the music industry and just about everything else dealing with money, Wall Street, the banks, the courts, Pentagon, The White House, et cetera. It's incredible how some people laugh at the mention of the Illuminati, while being corrupted and bombarded with the Illuminati through television, business, religion, Hollywood, the music industry and everywhere around us in American society today. Remember, Satan is the god of this world. They mock us by putting their occult symbols in plain sight on the most familiar place of all, which is on every U.S. one dollar bill. It's all intended to prepare the masses to receive the god of this world.

SneakyIslam #conspiracy sneakyislam.com

The American people, and in fact, all Western populations are being lied to on a daily basis by their elected, elite politicians when it comes to the true intentions of the followers of Islam. To make matters worse, the news media and liberal establishment are complicit in the cover up; either through ignorance, naivety, or just plain spite for those they consider an enemy - Conservatives. The result: Western civilization is truly at the brink and looking into the abyss as Muslims worldwide advance through Islam's three (3) stages of jihad, marching relentlessly forward on their sworn path to subjugate and dominate every person on planet Earth.

The clock for complacency has now run out, as demonstrated by the dead bodies we see piling up in every Western country on Earth. All citizens must wake up and realize that they are now on their own if they are to save and protect their values, freedoms and families. This is a new paradigm for most people in the West, as they have lived with near total security their entire lives. However, the government, whose only real job is to protect its citizens, is instead facilitating their ultimate demise; all-the-while, relentlessly pushing toward a one-world government and religion.

There are literally thousands of websites that go into great depth about the constant death and destruction generated daily by devout followers of Islam who torture and kill innocent civilians whose only crime has been to hold tightly to their own cherished values and beliefs. Also, scattered across thousands of websites, are bits and pieces that expose the stealth (or civilizational) jihad that is taking place right under our noses. This is the slow jihad that, through a barrage of constant cultural and religious accommodation demands by "friendly" Muslims, is slowly destroying the freedoms, values and even the culture that has maintained our cherished society for over 230 years.

To the average citizen, it can be overwhelming to figure out the true extent of the subversion taking place and then to pull it all together. This website is dedicated to centralizing and exposing, for the first time ever, all of the important stealth jihad sneak attacks that are working like a well-oiled machine, just under the surface, to destroy our country from within. This "soft, or stealth" jihad is the heart of the real threat - not the high-profile bombings and killings, which are designed to divert your attention from the covert Islamization underway.

All the proof, education, tools and plans that the average citizen needs to learn, organize and fight back as an individual or as a group leader, have been assembled into this one resource.

It is incumbent on every able-bodied American to do his/her part and step up to defend the United States of America against the most devastating Trojan Horse the world has ever known - Islam.

Hotheads #racist hotheads.com.au

THE ISLAMIC INTERDICTION
It has to be understood from the outset that Australia is at war with Islam because Islam is at war with every non-Islamic nation. According to Muslims, the world is divided into Dar al Islam, the House of Islam and Dar al Harb, the House of War. Australia is Dar al Harb and under Muslim doctrine, Islam is at war with Australia until such time when Australia is conquered and becomes Dar al Islam. It doesn't get much simpler to understand than the fact that Australia is at war with a very insidious enemy who is already within the gates and working to subjugate the nation to Islam.
It must also be understood that every Muslim is a foot soldier of this death cult, therefore they need to be dealt with accordingly. There are no "moderate" Muslims - just Muslims and every last one of them will support the takeover of Australia by Islam. These are the measures that Australia has to take to implement rid itself of the dangerous menace of Islam and its soldiers.
Withdraw from any UN and other treaty that forces it to recognise Islam as a religion.
Withdraw from the UN Convention on Human Rights if it is a signatory.
Withdraw from the UN Convention on Refugees if it is a signatory.
Withdraw from the UN completely if it is not possible to revoke treaties that do not suit Australia.
Withdraw all recognition, services and funding to all Islamic entities internationally.
Declare Islam to not be a religion, but a malignant death cult and ban every aspect of it completely.
Close down and demolish every mosque without exception.
Close down and demolish every Islamic prayer room and meeting place without exception.
Close down all Islamic schools.
Close down all Islamic bookshops and destroy their contents.
Close down and ban all Islamic organisation and groups.
Close down all Islamic websites with servers in Australia.
Ban and destroy all Islamic publications and documents promoting Islam.
Ban and destroy the Koran and all other Islamic holy books.
Ban and destroy all Islamic symbols.
Ban the burqa, niqab, hijab and all other Islamic garments.
Ban Halal certification and any requirement for Halal food.
Ban all companies from paying for any Halal certification anywhere.
Ban Halal declarations and signs on any food products.
Ban the slaughter of animals by Halal methods.
Ban the export of live animals to Muslim nations.
Ban all Islamic proselytising.
Ban all Islamic imams and preachers.
Ban all immigration of Muslims.
Ban entry to Australia to all Muslims, even for vacations.
Ban all social service benefits to Muslims.
Ban all Muslims from government jobs.
Ban all Muslims from serving in any armed forces or police.
Ban the return of all citizen Muslims who travel overseas.
Deport all non-citizen Muslims without exception, especially Islamic preachers and imams.
Tag and maintain intrusive surveillance on all citizen Muslims - with their record of terrorism, they cannot be trusted.
Indefinitely intern as prisoners of war all citizen Muslims who advocate Jihad and support terrorism.
Indefinitely intern as prisoners of war all citizen Muslims who refuse to swear allegiance to the nation over Islam.
Impose an automatic death penalty on all convicted Muslim terrorists with no appeal.
Impose an automatic life sentence on all convicted Muslim rapists with no appeal.
Keep all Muslim in prison in solitary confinement to prevent them converting non-Muslim prisoners.
Cancel the citizenship of all citizen Muslims who are found to have committed treason or sedition and make them stateless persons.
Cancel the passports of all citizen Muslims and give them one-way documents for them to exit Australia permanently.
Require all Muslims to renounce Islam completely or be declared stateless persons

The This is some long shit' edition of FSTDT.

Sande Van der Straten #ufo #magick bibliotecapleyades.net

These are the notes that I took at the meeting held February 8th, 1992 at Maleny, Queensland.

This is my version of my notes of the meeting with Robert Morning Sky a full blooded Apache/Hopi Indian. Who was raised by his two grandparents after his father was killed and his mother left the reservation.

From the age of 1-5 years, he had no contact with the white man at all. He was taught by his grandfathers and with a group of other young people by a group of people they called the Star Warriors - aliens he code-names Blues.

These people taught him to run 6 miles with a full mouth of water and not choke or spill a drop, then they would return and have to spit the water out at the feet of the Warriors. They had to stand with their backs to their elders who would shoot an arrow and they, the students, would have to turn and catch it mid-flight. He said they didn’t realize - the students - that they weren’t supposed to be able to do these things.

The policy of the Star Warrior is that knowledge is not given, it is earned. The way to learn is to be led to discovery.

There is an old Hopi prophecy (today’s red man is white tomorrows white man is green). The first alien contact started about 1947 - 1948 and they had either already, or were going to spend 50 years with the elders of the Hopi Indian reservation.

A description of the Star Warriors is of clear, translucent skin, large almond shaped eyes and small of stature. The main issue of their teaching was PURSUE YOUR PASSION, follow your own way, do your own thing, don’t be pressured into being anything but what and who you are.

A medicine man is not necessarily a healer, they are people who do their own thing with a passion, i.e. one that will make you practice your practice your own medicine, two, feel better - medicine people make both things one and the same. A warrior is a living example of passion.

What is passion, it is an inner feeling, a love activity. It is that which makes time flow quickly, that one will move heaven and earth to do, that one will make time for. Passion is the unity of union of love between man and woman, which has more power and energy than anything one earth and if harnessed can be unbeatable.

Harmony occurs when ones own heart beat moves in time with another, i.e. the drum music of the dance, the heartbeat of chosen one, the heartbeat of a nation, the heartbeat of the universe and the earth. Think about your passion, if it makes you feel good, and shivery, it is your passion. It is your passion that makes all things possible.

The Hopi tradition is that it is man’s job to make all things possible for the womenfolk. They must attract, but the women must chose.

The reason for long hair is enhancement of beauty and the "Indian love handle" - he mentioned that the caveman used to pull their women around by their hair, he says it was wrong, the Indian women catch their men by their hair!

Men must see the world through the eyes of women.

Passion
The fire, the individuality, the you. It is internal, we are told to be what you are supposed to be, don’t be anything else. We have a life force and energy that if harnessed could cause more damage than an atomic explosion. But we need to practice harmony and frequency. We find our own frequency and can raise it to match another and harmonize, match it don’t contend with it or anything else, or you will be destroyed. The first sensation we receive, is our mother’s heartbeat. We all need to be one harmonious heartbeat.

Body
Your job is to master your own body, if you don’t master your body, nothing will work for you.


Spiritual
Anything else is spiritual, the trees, air, water etc. To attain oneself, you have to move outwards, not grow inwards or else you will become like the black stars and implode.

Shape shifting - is possible by becoming that shape - my feeling is that in making self believe so much that a super imposed image forms in your mind and the mind of those around you - by increasing your own frequency you can become anything i.e. a microwave than excite water, so that it changes and becomes hot.

When our energy rise, so does our body temperature. We have the ability to raise our own and other peoples frequencies.
In 1943 the government conducted a series of experiments called the Philadelphia Experiment, to teleport articles.

It partly succeeded and partly went wrong. On January 8/9th, there was a terrific light storm that was not so much a storm as an immense light show. (During this storm I, Sande, was sitting of the front porch, connected to the storm, Robert, my guide, very clearly spoke to me and told me not to feed the storm). Robert Morningsky video-taped the storm and on part of the film, the form of a ship appeared.

December 19/20 Nexus magazine reported that a ship from the Philadelphia Experiment materialized into one of the bays in Australian Waters and then disappeared. picture (Courier Mail, 31/12/91).

If you are not in tune with your passion you cannot create your own reality. Your passion is your responsibility. Who cares what others feel and think.

Your answers and salvation are within.

1930-1940 World War II
Madman Hitler tried to create the perfect man, and conducted bio-genetic experiments
Work on flying saucers research, development what is known as Foo Fighters - (14.2.1944)
The US developed an atomic weapon and tested it in Northern New Mexico
Others tried to develop Time Travel. Out in the universe, alien nations viewed us and were dismayed. Can you imagine the SS Eldridge going through into another dimension. Whilst testing a new protection device called radar uncontrollable bursts of energy, several flying saucers were forcibly landed. The area of landing was the Arizona area. The Amerindians respected the aliens found.

1948
Several discs crashed, so a military force called blue force was formed, to remove all evidence of UFOs. A live alien was captured and he was called EBE, Extraterrestrial Biological Entity.

It was found that he was not able to eliminate waste through the normal way, it was eliminate through the pores of his skin. He took sick, and a famous botanist Jaro Mendoza was called in, but in 1952, EBE died. A project called Sigma was instigated to call EBEs brothers to come and find him but to no avail.

The satellite dishes were placed on Indian lands, and the workers, believing that the Indian race was non consequential, so gave them quite a bit of information, believing that they would not understand it.


1947
In the locker of one of the landed UFOs were found human parts.


1953
December, contact was made with Aliens. Astronomers found a bunch of space ships going around the earth. Contact was made outside one of the Indian reservations.

1954
Eisenhower met with the greys and was offered certain secrets in return for the use of people for research and experimentation. They informed the president that they were a dying race and needed help to get their bodies stronger and healthier. An agency MJ-12 was brought into effect, to monitor this program of experiments and implantations.

Negotiations were completed and treaty was signed in California. In Florida another body of Aliens arrived, called by Robert Morningsky, as the Blues.

They offered other advice, not to deal with the greys, it would only lead to disaster, but to follow your own path. They would teach with peace and harmony if men would disarm and listen. The military said no deal! So they left, but a few decided to remain and stayed in Northern Mexico and Arizona and made a treaty with the Hopi Indians.

These Aliens are known by the Hopi as Star Warriors.

The greys left an ambassador called Krill and adopted an equilateral triangle as their insignia. The military force name as the Blue Force became the Delta Force and was formed to study the greys. Two bases were built and called several names, the Earth base - Hanger 18, Dreamland or Area 51.

The greys went underground under the reservations in the four corner area of Mexico, Utah, Arizona and California. It was for the purpose of monitoring the Blues. The Blues had to flee the reservation and go into hiding, a few of the Elders went with them.

The Hopi legend is that there were two races, the children of the feather who came from the skies, and the children of the reptile who came from under the earth. The children of the reptile chased the Hopi Indians out of the earth, these evil under-grounders were also called two hearts.

The government has signed a treaty with the children of the serpent. The Hopi have signed a treaty with the children of the feather.

The greys want a perfect body, for a long time, there have been cattle mutilations. Always missing, were the organs of elimination. The grey’s bodies are always cold, and they feed on our energies, our fears, our out of control energies.

When you are fearful and out of control, the greys use and feed on that energy. What we need to do is know that it is o.k. to feel fear, but to flow with it, then control it by redirecting it into a positive event.

(NB - Do we not have an underground installation at Pine Gap that is run by the Americans? - Sande).

Control your passion - life force - you decide what you want, get an attitude! Don’t be afraid to say no! The government wants your money for their pet projects and the greys want your life-force, your energy.

Ask yourself these things.
1. Do the government make laws for themselves or for people.
2. Do they allow us to do our own thing.
3. Are we under their control on government subsidies etc...
The greys decided to stay on earth and needed acceptance, so they hired an advertising agency to come up with some good ideas - hence - My favorite Martian, ALF, Star Trek, Star wars, Alien Nation and ET.

The new program the Mutant Ninja Turtles and the Dinosaurs?? Look and be aware of the symbol of the triangle - TriStar Pictures??? Don’t rely on the government for your support, help yourself where you can. See the movie JFK.


1959
The Jason Society decided to do something about global warming:
1. Blow a hole in the ozone layer, to let the heat out.
2. Develop underground for the elite societies.
3. Develop other planets into colonies. The last two were adopted, but the first has since be done.
Several things have been happening to engender fear and to give more control to the government:
1. Release of dangerous Psychotics and early release of killers and menaces to society.
2. Wars and upheavals.
3. Drug induced societies and drug dependent societies.
4. Mainland China.


Kachina Hopi - great spirit fire

Any living thing that is stressed is food for the children of the lizard.

Robert saw for the first time pictures of crop circles, and recognized them as Hopi symbols. He professed that if he could see them in their correct order, he would be able to ’read them’.

He feels that Mother earth is calling out Help me!


Question time
Q: - Why would governments hide the fact that aliens exist?
A: - If we knew, we would quit doing what the government want us to do.

Q: - Do the greys know they are aliens?
A: - The Greys have interbred - the more they interbreed, the more chance there is that they will lose their memories of who they really are, they become half human and half alien and can be quite mixed up emotionally. They must be 5th and 6th generation greys by now, and who don’t know they are greys. (Where do you think we get all our information from - disgruntled greys!!)

Q: - How can we tell the children of the greys.
A: - They make you feel creepy and have reptilian looking eyes and features. Greys have large eyes and have difficulty focusing. They are arrogant. They will be a strong body odor they tend to drain one of energy. They need to wear sunglasses - CIA????

The Blues
Short, big eyes, wouldn’t describe too much, because they are preparing for something big. You will feel them, and you will know them!! It is possible that a 6th generation grey could end up marrying a 6th generation blue.

Our misuse of our energy can aid a grey to shape shift and thus not be recognized.
(At the meeting, I was with another person, and while the intermission was on, we were quietly talking, when the person appeared from nowhere, and introduced himself to me, using my name. [my name had not been mentioned, neither did I know this man. I did not have a name tag on].

It was an extremely hot day, and when I shook his hand, it was freezing cold and dry. He shook hands with my partner also. We watched him move back through the hall and disappear into a small of people. We watched the front door, and he did not exit through there. But when we looked for him later, he was nowhere to be found.

I have no idea what it all meant, I only know that it was a strange experience. Neither my partner nor I could remember the man’s name, although he has said it twice. No one else had contact with the man, or remembered seeing anyone. My partner was a very logical person, not given to fanciful visions etc.)
On December 21, 1991, a fragmented video tape would trigger a series of events that would permit these papers to come to life.

On the video tape were bits and pieces of information that confirmed what some American Indians have known for some time... that Alien Life Forms exist and walk amongst us.

Due to the release of information on that tape, it is now possible to reveal further information that could not be spoken of before this time.

An ages old code of silence could slowly and cautiously be unveiled. In the late forties and early fifties, a movement began on the pueblo Indian Reservations of the Southwest. It was the intent of the Elders involved to raise an isolated group of young Warriors in the "Old Ways". The teachings began but would soon receive an unexpected presence... the "Star Warrior". (Please read the chronology included).

Hand in hand with the "medicine warrior" ways, the "Star Warrior" ways would become the foundation of education of the young warriors. Hand in hand with the Elders, the Star Brother taught the Secrets of the Universe. Raised in the way of the Kachina, the children knew that the Spirit of things always looks different.

The appearance of the Star Brother was not frightening, he only looked a little unlike us... and... he played with us as a child would.

Knowledge must be earned. Wisdom must be learned... the "Way of the Warrior" would confirm that which was discovered and would give suggestion for direction, but Passion for knowledge MUST be exhibited... and so, the code was born - "confirm but do NOT originate.

Suggest and direct but leave discovery to the seeker of knowledge". These full-blooded Indian boys and girls spent their lives learning through discovery... and one by one they went out into the "outside" world. The author of these papers was one of those youngsters. The material in these papers does not violate the code, it only confirms information which has been uncovered by others.

It is hoped, however, that these papers may give researchers an idea or suggestion for a different perspective which may help to uncover further information on the "Grand Overview".

The information in these papers should not be accepted in and of themselves. You must seek our confirmation for yourself. The credibility of these papers does not depend on its author, but rather on what you discover from your study and investigation of the material presented.

CONFIRM EVERYTHING FOR YOURSELF! THIS IS THE ONLY WAY YOU CAN BE SATISFIED WITH THE TRUTHS PRESENTED.

The material is presented in bold, forthright form. If you seek elaboration.

"Keys" are available upon request.



SECRETS OF THE AMERICAN INDIAN - HOPI LEGEND OF CREATION

The Hopi Indian Legend of Creation tells of three different beginnings.
One story says that we have arisen from an underground paradise through an opening called Sipapu.
The second story tells of the descendancy from our birthplace near a Blue Star.
And the third story relates of a migration from a faraway place across a great body of water.
All three are true.

What matters is not which came first, but that they are all true. (Focus not on the leaf, rather look at the whole tree).

This spot is thought by some to be Sipapu, entrance to the Hopi Underworld.
It is a sacred place of pilgrimage for the Hopi,
at the bottom of the Canyon of the Little Colorado above its junction with the Colorado River.

The story of Sipapu reveals that we emerged in a somewhat undeveloped physical state, much like the prehistoric man.

Our bodies were still forming and pliable, but our features were a bit brutish. Man, called Koyemsi or Mudhead had two small round lumps for ears, two protruding knobs for eyes and one large lump for a mouth. The head was smooth and round as a ball.

As man developed, his physical body and features became more refined until he looks as he does now.

THIS IS THE HOPI VERSION OF EVOLUTION - (Key 1)
- This story of creation says that the underground paradise was wondrous with beautiful clear skies and plentiful food sources.

It was because of the existence of those called Two Hearts, the bad ones, that refuge was sought in the upper world by the Hopi, the peaceful ones. The underworld was not destroyed but was only sealed up to prevent the Two Hearts from rising upon to the surface world.

(Suggested research Hollow Earth Theorists may want to look at this legend more closely. At least one government agency is said to continue monitoring the Hopi Indian, to see when and if a return into the ground begins).


THE SECOND STORY OF CREATION - (Key 2)
- Tells of the descent of the Hopi from the Blue Star of a constellation called the Seven Sisters. One version tells of our travel to earth on the back of Enki, the eagle. Grandfather, the Great Spirit allowed the first man to select his home from the many stars of the universe.

Enki told first man of his home earth, and brought him to visit. First man’s exploration of the earth convinced him that this was where he wanted his children to be born and to grow. First Man returned to the heavens to tell Grandfather of his decision. Grandfather was pleased and granted to first man the right to call earth his home.

First man soon returned to the green place or Sakwap with his family shortly afterwards.

(Many of the hero stories throughout time and through many different cultures refer to a valiant group of seven. Warriors descended from the stars often use the sign of the Seven Sisters on their shields and medallions).


THE STORY OF THE MIGRATION - (Key 3)
- From a great land across the big waters speaks of the departure from a paradise far away. This story parallels many other creation legends, but differs only in that no disaster or chaos seems to have caused the journey.

The purpose of the journey was to begin a new home and a new life. Some interpretations have the Hopi leaving their home in order to spread the Teachings of the Old Ones.


SORCERER VS MEDICINE MAN - (Key 4)
- In the Southwest, as in all areas of North America, there exist men and women who practice the use of power to achieve their goals. Sometimes called the medicine man or woman, sorcerer or shaman, these individuals have often been the subjects of books and even movies. Their practice is often referred to as magic.

Nothing is further from the truth. Magic is the un natural use of the Powers of Nature. They who turn to the practice of disharmony are more properly called witches, warlocks and sorcerers. (It is this disharmony that eventually undoes these practitioners and seals their doom). Medicine men and women work with the force of Nature.

(Move against the river, it weakens and ultimately destroys - move with the river, and the power of the river enters your soul and reveals its knowledge).

One series of popular books (Carlos Castaneda Series) refers to Don Juan. One of the Sorcerers of the Southwestern Desert. His apprentice was known as Carlos. Through the series of books, Carlos is guided by Don Juan and Don Genaro on a path to Sorcery.

The methods used by Don Juan are well known to the Medicine Men and Women of the Southwest and most of what is described in the first two books is a valid teaching technique of teaching by Distraction. However, due to the blinders Carlos refuses to move from his eyes, the two books seem to be rather confusing. This is not because of Don Juan.

Don Juan’s attempts to make him see in another way, are totally rejected by Carlos and the result is a mixed up re-telling of events. Do not accept the final book’s premise that Carlos has achieved the status of Sorcerer or knowing one - that is not the outcome. Those who refuse to remove the blinders and expand their awareness, will forever be trapped in a prison-world of their own making, and will never see the dangers around them.

(They who do not wish to see CANNOT; Those who do not wish to hear CANNOT; Those who do not wish to feel CANNOT. Suggestion - re-read the Don Juan comments carefully).


MEDICINE MAN/WOMAN (Key 5)
- At this point it would be well to mention that Medicine men/Woman are not necessarily healers. In fact, your medicine is your passion. Your medicine always makes you feel high while dancing, then dancing is your medicine. If you feel high while cooking, then cooking is your medicine. Your medicine will always help to cure that which ails you.

Your medicine will always give you the power to rise up and continue. (This medicine is of the spirit) Your medicine is also that which you do. Your conduct in the Land of Living Things, what you do is your signature in life and it is your medicine. how your treat others and how you react to the world is your medicine.

You medicine can help the ailments of others or it could, in fact poison them. What you do effects other at all times. (If your medicine is harmful to others, you, as a medicine man or medicine woman have failed in your task.) What you DO in the land of the living things is your medicine. (This medicine is of the body).

(It is the true medicine man/woman that makes the medicine of the spirit one with the medicine of the body.)

TRUTH AND WISDOM - (key 6)
- Truth and wisdom must always be sought out. Neither shall come easily. If at first, the teacher ignores you... Ask again!

All masters of Wisdom will succumb to the Passionate student. To demand a right to knowledge is to say you provide this for me. To ask for knowledge is to show respect for wisdom and to pursue knowledge is to show passion for truth. (In life, there are no RIGHTS, only privileges). Unlike power, truth seeks to come out. It does not hide, it is hidden by those wishing it to remain concealed. Truth and power are tools to be used. Not ends in themselves.

(Power can cover or uncover truth;...truth can only uncover power; Power can lead to truth...Truth always leads to power. Wisdom is knowing how to use both).

PASSION - (Key 7)
- In order to pursue your Passion, first you must recognize your passion. The following guidelines should help you to identify your passion:
1. Your PASSION always makes you feel on fire.
2. Your PASSION always makes time disappear (five hours always seems like five minutes.
3. Your PASSION occupies most of your waking thoughts.
4. Your PASSION forces you into action, you cannot sit.
5. Your PASSION is something you will always find time for.

AWARENESS - (Key 8)
- There are three parts to Awareness:
1. The Inner Spirit or the PASSION
2. The Outer Being or the BODY
3. The Outer Spirit or the SPIRITUAL
(Master the inner self first, the physical self secondly, then and only then, can the spiritual be conquered).

How can we master the more complex out of body experience if we cannot stop overeating? How can we stop overeating if we do not have Passion or discipline to accomplish it?

All spiritual teachings require mastery of the spirit. Development, or growth, is always outward, not inward. Mastery of the Inner Spirit or passion is first; Mastery of the body or Physical is next; Mastery of the Spiritual is the final step. Those who turn the order around will find their development moving inward and falling in on itself.

(Passion is the secret to all things. Master this and all things shall be revealed to you).

STAR WARRIORS - (Key 9)
- To follow the path of the STAR WARRIOR, you must first eliminate two concepts from your mind and spirit - Can’t and Impossible -. How long would you stay married to a spouse who constantly told you that you could not do something? You can’t go there; You can’t do that; You can’t say that! - Not very long.

So why then permit yourself to deny yourself? Remember, if you believe yourself inferior, you are! If you say to yourself, I cannot - you are right. If you say to yourself, I can - you are also right. To become who you wish to become, first establish who that person is and how they would act. Then, practice and rehearse everything that person would think and do.

(To become a deer, one must act, think, live and be as the deer - only then can the passion of the deer be yours).

In other words, create yourself. Write a script for your own movie. The hero is your. In the script, write all those things you wish for yourself, all those things you would like to do or feel. Then rehearse your script. Practice becoming the hero or heroine of your movie. Rehearse over and over again until you know the behavior instinctively. Slowly, you will begin to know how the hero acts and thinks. Slowly, you will become the hero of your movie and your life.

The only way to become a runner is to begin running - The only way to become a lover is to begin loving - The only way to become passionate is to practice passion - Practice being that which you wish to be...and soon you shall become it.

THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF THE STAR WARRIORS - (Key 10)
1. I am a child of the Dancing Star born of chaos.
I AM BORN OF THE STARS. THE STARS WERE BORN OF CHAOS. THERE SHALL ALWAYS BE CHAOS, BUT I SHALL ALWAYS BE WARRIOR.

Only in challenge shall we find our greatest strengths and our weaknesses. Only in challenge shall our passions be made strong. The goal of life is outward development. NOT inner peace. Peace that brings no challenge means stagnation. Confidence in self wrought through challenge is TRUE peace.

2. I am fire.
I AM FIRE. I AM PASSION. ALL THAT I DO, I DO WITH PASSION. - Fire is passion. Passion is that inner force that distinguishes us from all others. Passion is that which makes the Bear become the Bear... never will you see the Bear trying to fly as the Eagle, for it is his passion to be the bear. Passion is the gift that allows us to be what we wish. To do anything without passion, is to go through the motions.

To be Passionless is to lose the fight of life. Those who have no fire are easy to conquer and manipulate. The study of Physics and other sciences tells us that all things are comprised of atoms which in turn are comprised of electrons, protons and neutrons...all are particles of energy or electricity. This energy cannot be destroyed, only changed. From these very same particles came the release of a basis of our existence, within our own bodies.

Herein, science has revealed the existence of a force unlike any on this planet, the force which directs each one of us in our path. This is our passion, this is our gift.

3. I see the fire in all things.
I SEE THE FIRE IN ALL THINGS - All things possess fire. All this have spirit. The only difference between man and animal is that they wear different skins. The only difference between man and all things is the skin, or outer covering. In the Hopi world, the spirit of a think is called kachina. It is the kachina that is the fire or passion. Those who can see and hear can learn from those kachinas around us. If you can communicate with another human being, you can communicate with the trees, the wind and all things of the earth.

4. I am but a visitor in the land of living things.
I AM BUT A VISITOR IN THE LAND OF LIVING THINGS - The skin we wear is but a temporary robe. That part of us which is most important is the inner spirit, or the passion. Yet, we must never forget that we are guests in this land and we must conduct ourselves as such. We respect all that is here.

That which we may receive in this place must be left here.. things cannot be taken with us, but all of our riches that we have accumulated in memories and knowledge shall go with us forever.

5. I walk the path of silence.
I WALK THE PATH OF SILENCE - In the Song of the morning sky, there is a line that says live as though you cannot speak. It means that what you do is more important than what you say. If you cannot speak, you must communicate your love and friendship through your actions. You must demonstrate that which you feel.

Let your actions be your measure. Only in silence can you learn. He who talks does not hear - only in silence can you defeat your enemy, he who makes no noise is invisible.

6. I am not seen or heard. I am only felt.
I AM NOT SEE OR HEARD, I AM ONLY FELT - The warrior must make himself felt. If he lives his life and the world has not felt him, he has failed. If he lives his life and grandfather has not felt him, he has failed. His passion must be experienced by others, not witnessed. He who uses his fire warms the world, he who shouts of his fire fills the world with noise.

7. I take only that which I can return.
I TAKE ONLY THAT WHICH I CAN RETURN. THE BALANCE OF NATURE AND HARMONY OF THE UNIVERSE MUST BE MAINTAINED - If the warrior takes a tree for use as a

Unknown author #fundie en.minghui.org

I am 54-years-old. I began practicing Falun Dafa in January 1998. Within a few days of taking up the practice, my chronic liver disease and herniated lumbar disc condition were completely healed.

On the night of 15 May 2011, I was rushing home from work when the rear tire burst and threw my motorbike out of control. My body forcefully collided with a tree growing beside the road.

Though I managed to remain conscious soon after the collision, the impact left me partially blind and paralyzed. A passerby helped me to sit up and offered to contact my family. I managed to get my phone from my pocket and pointed out my wife's number before losing consciousness. The passerby managed to contact my wife, who rushed to the accident site and took me to the county hospital for emergency treatment. I held firm to my belief that Master would save me. Although I was barely conscious, I whispered repeatedly, “Master save me...” The attending doctors were puzzled and asked my family for clarification. Members of my family explained, “This man practices Falun Gong.” One doctor replied, “He will need all the luck he can get.”

My precipitously low blood pressure and weak respiration rate required an emergency operation. During the surgery, I felt my soul float out from my body before being ushered by two beings to the site of an ancient auditorium. A large table stood in the middle of the auditorium. Behind the table was a man dressed in the robes of ancient Chinese officials. Guards stood on either side, holding various Chinese weapons. The official standing behind the table asked me, “What good deeds have you performed in this lifetime and what virtues have you accumulated?” I solemnly replied, “I have no notable good or bad deeds, nor have I accumulated any virtue. I merely cultivated the Buddha Fa under Master Li Hongzhi."

On hearing my reply, the official instantly stood up and said, “Very good. Under such circumstances you are still able to recall and respect your Master. Continue to keep this in mind. Your life does not fall under my jurisdiction. Return to where you came from.” After that, he waved a hand at me and I felt an invisible force pushing me away. For an instant, I experienced a falling sensation before regaining consciousness when I felt the doctor patting my face and shouting my name.

Doctors found that the accident had ruptured my spleen, fractured my left ribcage in nine places, seriously bruised and lacerated many of my internal organs, and caused severe hemorrhage in my chest cavity which required removal of at least four liters of blood. Hospital surgeons spent six hours trying to save my life. Eventually, they were forced to inform my family that any hope for survival was just too small. Doctors then recommended I be moved to the larger provincial hospital for further emergency treatment, but also warned, “He could pass away while in the midst of transportation.”

The ambulance successfully transported me to the provincial hospital. However emergency doctors initially declined to admit me, as they deemed my condition hopeless. The hospital later reluctantly allowed my admission after a relative working at the hospital spoke up on my behalf. While doctors were trying to hook me up to a better ventilator, my heart suddenly stopped and my soul floated away from my body. I saw the attending doctor performing chest compressions on my body before coming to the sudden realization that I could not spend too much time away from my physical self, or else my death would become permanent. I knew I could not leave yet, as I had not fulfilled my vow to assist Master in rectifying the Fa and saving sentient beings. With this thought, I returned to my physical body and woke to the sensation of a person slapping my face while calling my name. I managed to move my hand slightly to signal my acknowledgement.

One of the attending doctors later told me, “Your pupils were unfocused, your breathing and heart rate had completely stopped. We were preparing to push your dead body out of the operating theater when you suddenly sprang to life. It was really amazing. You should treasure this unexpected gift!” I spent the next six days in a state of partial consciousness and only regained full consciousness on the afternoon of the sixth day. Throughout, my wife and fellow practitioners continued to send forth righteous thoughts.

I underwent a medical examination during my eighth day in the intensive care unit. In the midst of the exam, I suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of pain and severe breathlessness. My wife softly reminded me to maintain my righteous thoughts. I asked Master for help, silently reciting Lunyu and poems from Hong Yin. The examination was successfully completed and doctors further reported that the condition of my kidneys, heart, liver and lungs had greatly improved. I was transferred to an ordinary hospital ward after twelve days in the ICU. Every day, my wife would play recordings of Master's lectures. In between, I would memorize the Fa.

Initially, my recovery progressed swiftly. However, my show off mentality surfaced and I forced myself out of bed too early. As a result of overexertion, my surgical wound reopened and became infected. I came down with a high fever and forgot to hold myself to the standards of a Dafa practitioner. My pride and competitive attachments resurfaced and I fought with my wife over a minor matter. My life was in danger of being claimed by the old forces, but I refused to recognize my faults.

While I was in a state of semi-consciousness, merciful Master opened my sealed memories. I saw many scenes, showing my predestined relationship with Master and the detrimental arrangements made for me by the old forces. I would wake up in tears after each scene, suffering from a severe sense of guilt. Despite having achieved the status of a Dafa practitioner, I had been unforgivably lax in my cultivation practice. My experience bolstered my determination to reinforce my righteous thoughts, search inwards and work on memorizing the Fa.

As soon as my fever was gone, I requested to be released from the hospital. My doctors, however, disagreed, as the drainage tube inserted into the pleura surrounding my lungs indicated that my body was still producing large amounts of discharge. On hearing their verdict, I intensified my efforts in sending forth righteous thoughts, clearing away the evil interference from the other dimensions. I then resumed my demands to be discharged from hospital. Doctors performed a scan that afternoon and discovered that the pleural fluid had disappeared. They removed the drainage tube and prepared to send me home.

When the throat specialist arrived to close up my tracheostomy incision, my relatives took the opportunity to ask if I would regain my voice. The specialist replied, “It is unlikely.” My wife suggested I try to read the Fa aloud during my study sessions. One afternoon on the third day, while reading Zhuan Falun, the phone rang. Automatically, I picked up the phone and greeted the caller. The caller was surprised, “You are able to speak?” I replied, “It’s all thanks to my Master.” My voice soon recovered and returned to normal.

At one point during my recovery, my stomach started swelling and I was unable to eat, drink or even excrete for five days. Pushed to the brink, I was unable to sustain my cultivation state and even entertained thoughts of suicide. My wife and a fellow practitioner tried to offer support by reading the Fa at my bedside, sending forth righteous thoughts and offering counsel. However I was so tortured by the pain that I was unable to look inwards. I rudely rejected their advice and tried to expel the fellow practitioner from my home. Luckily, the practitioner knew that I was under the control of the old forces and refused to give up. He sacrificed a number of days and nights in order to accompany me in studying the Fa and sending forth righteous thoughts.

With his determined encouragement, I managed to resume my cultivation state by searching inwards and correcting my failings. Though I managed to overcome this difficult tribulation, my physical condition worsened and my weight dropped to 80 pounds. Every movement and step became exhausting. Around this time, I experienced a dream where a voice said, “Give up and resume the life of an ordinary person. You cannot win this fight.” I immediately rebutted, “I follow the practice taught by Master Li. Master taught us to adhere to the principles of Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance. Practitioners have no enemies and we will not get involved in a fight with anyone.”

I continued to search inwards, study the Fa with my wife and send forth righteous thoughts. My health began to improve, but some residual swelling remained in my chest and abdomen. One night, I dreamed I was having an argument with another person over self-interests. In the midst of our argument, a merciful voice resounded from above, “You still love to argue!” The words hit me deeply and I woke up crying tears of regret. This incident spurred my determination to unconditionally examine myself. I discovered many failings, including selfishness, pride, jealousy, combativeness, anger and hate.

My attachments spurred my efforts in studying the Fa and sending forth righteous thoughts to clear the evil factors and interference. My health began to improve and the pain lessened. One morning, while practicing the fifth set of exercises, I saw a yellow-green gourd float down from the sky. The gourd stopped close to my left arm and prepared to enter my body. Subconsciously, I realized that the gourd was a bad item and sent forth righteous thoughts. The gourd instantly split apart, releasing the dirty blood and pus contained within. From that day on, I was able to eat and drink normally. The swelling in my chest and abdomen receded and I made a full recovery. I was able to help with the autumn harvest in our family fields and held down a temporary job during the winter months. My strength has returned and I can easily lift over 300 pounds or take a brisk walk over a long distance with no effort.

From this tribulation, I learned to treat cultivation practice seriously and cherish my luck in becoming a Dafa cultivator. Words cannot describe the thanks I have for Master.

CH #racist heartiste.wordpress.com

White liberals would be more ethnocentric in their own society. Part of the reason they are so outgroup-favoring in our societies is the fear of us.

So if you never had to fear “The Handmaids Tale”, you would feel less inclined towards white guilt. Additionally, the Bluestan(s) could write constitutions that explicitly define the fundamental values of society as left-liberal, so White Bluestanis could have a strong civic nationalism.

Look over the border at President AMLO, a white leftist, but also a strong ethnic and civic nationalist.

216 is an interesting commenter, but I believe he inverts the underlying motivations of Bluestan shitlibs here.

First, you won’t get anywhere analyzing White shitlib (SWPL, for short) behavior without understanding that psychological projection is at the heart of it. White liberals don’t fear White conservatives. Not really, at any rate. They may virtue signal fear of us, but they don’t really feel it.

What White liberals are doing is projecting their own desire, to viciously and utterly rule over White conservative “intransigents”, onto the latter. White libs accuse White cons of doing to them precisely what White libs do to White cons. If any group has justifiable reason to fear a despotic overthrow of its cherished values and preferred social arrangements, it’s White conservatives who have been under relentless attack from White liberals for the better part of a century, and losing nearly every battle.

Case in point: there was never a “Handmaids Tale” in America. There has been, however, a “SlutPride Tale” and gay marriage and trannyfreak singing to schoolchildren and borderline infanticide and man-hating divorce courts and toxic masculinity conspiracy theories.

White liberals have in fact never had to fear “Handmaids Tale”, but White cons have had damned good reason to fear all of the above, because those things have actually happened. And yet, White cons aren’t “outgroup favoring”, presumably, as leverage to neutralize the power of White libs. White cons have had to fear all those White lib depredations on their preferred way of life, and yet don’t have any “White guilt”.

216’s theory doesn’t hold up under scrutiny.

White liberals did not live in a constant state of fear in pre-Roe v Wade America that a patriarchy was about to force women into breeding camps. Any “fear” that White liberals express about America becoming a version of, in this example, The Handmaid’s Tale is either irrational or disingenuous. The purpose of the lib fear-mongering amongst themselves is 1. to juice their virtue signaling score (the more fearful, the more valuable one’s moral posturing against the thing causing the “fear”) and 2. to provide a phony justification to ram their shitlib agenda down America’s throat.

White liberals — GoonWhites — aren’t outgroup favoring because they fear White conservatives — FreeWhites. No, White libs are outgroup favoring because

they have inherited an excessive altruistic feeling toward outsiders that is corrupted into a pathology by globalist mass migration
they get a tingle up their legs from playing the role of the beneficent enlightened betters patronizing POC lessers
they HATE HATE HATE FreeWhites for not sharing their r-selection-shaped worldview or their high disgust thresholds, and find it expedient to “adopt” nonWhites and their grievances and to use them as battering rams against FreeWhites.

For these reasons, I doubt White liberals would be more ethnocentric in their own societies. Instead, what I see happening is GoonWhites’ virtue signaling compulsion turned on each other, in the absence of FreeWhites to target, until the purity spiraling results in some sort of social breakdown or mass hysteria/mental illness.

I also foresee Bluestans eventually succumbing to their Diversity, which will eat at the White lib seed corn with increasingly ravenous disregard for the future. Remember, too, that “strong civic nationalism” and multiracialism are mutually exclusive; civic fellow-feeling is always and continually undermined by the very human and natural urge to tacitly or overtly identify with one’s own kind.

It’s possible that White libs, left to themselves, will concoct some rhetorical sophistry for keeping out the Diversity that doesn’t overload their egos, in essence creating a de facto White lib ethnocentrism, but I have a hard time envisioning a scenario in which the modren White shitlib can casually betray her ego without having an existential crisis. If FreeWhites aren’t around, maybe GoonWhites can easily and expediently dispose of every race equalism and White privilege belief they claim to cherish, just as they now easily and hypocritically contradict themselves to “score” political points against their FreeWhite enemies.

Nevertheless, this is all moot speculation because White libs would prevent any peaceful separation solution to the eternal intra-White animosity that is burning hotter now than it has since the days before Civil War I. White libs don’t want White cons to go their own way; they want to lord it over White cons, to force them to submit to White lib rule, and to rub their faces in their humiliation and despair. The totalizing authoritarian streak is a mile wide and ten miles deep in GoonWhites. For White libs to allow White cons their own nation would be, in the White lib mind, tantamount to Nazis getting their lebensraüm.

White libs don’t want to run away to build their own nation and write their own left-liberal constitution; what White libs want is to build their own nation and write their own left-liberal constitution RIGHT WHERE WHITE CONS LIVE, BECAUSE FORCING WHITE CON SUBMISSION IS HALF THE FUN.

This is why I predict that if there is a blood-drenched Civil War II, it will be the fault of White libs who won’t tolerate White cons attempting a peaceful separation from them. And, unlike Civil War I when White libs had a facsimile of moral high ground to prevent secession, this time around all the moral justification will be with the FreeWhites who just want to get out from under the yoke of White lib tyranny.

Crazy Horse #fundie unexplained-mysteries.com

A Real Time Connection with God

Hello All
My Spiritual Quest for this moment in time has been whittled down to one simple question. How to have a real time, strong and stable, instantaneous, conscious communion with God?

A direct and uncorrupted personal line to the Great Universal Mind of THAT.

Whenever a question arose, one might offer-up a simple prayer and receive an answer immediately. No synchronistic signs or coincidences, but a clear audio voice in ones own mind. A voice that is Understanding, Compassionate and Wise.

Today when I pray to God I am still very surprised by how well it works, but now I am talking about taking it to a whole other level - or 7.

There is a passage in the Bible that reads,
"For there is nothing hidden that will not be disclosed, and nothing concealed that will not be known or brought out into the open."

Can you imagine the change in our lives and society as a whole if this became a common ability? Love freedom happiness and justice would permeate and reign over every aspect of Life. We could actually build a Heaven on Earth very easily.

So assuming such a thing is possible, the question now becomes how? How could one attain such a communion with God? I have a rough idea of what it might take, but it is only my personal opinion and just a very basic idea at best.

First of ALL there is Vibration.

Love or Fear - a choice that is going to reverberate thru every aspect of Life. Thinking about, expressing, and therefore becoming love just may be the master key needed to unlock the greatest secret of our hearts desire.

Demonstrating the art of love, we may gain the insights, skills and wisdom needed to experience and understand self and other. We gain confidence in Life and are unafraid of even the harshest of lessons.

The higher we vibrate, the greater the ability?

Secondly - I feel that actually practicing prayer and listening are vitally important. I know that prayer works, but the very fact that I am still amazed at how well it works tells me that I have some work to do. Just as all great pianists must practice for hours and hours, day after day, so a regular communion with God may give you the ability to hear THAT. Finding yourself an enjoyable spiritual practice is probably a key component.

Attending to God - a reaching out with as much pure intent, passion and conviction as possible. A full and whole giving of oneself in a single pointed moment attaining to God.

And thirdly - participating in quality activities. Anything that lifts the spirit in any positive way.

Personally my spirits are raised and realised by meditation and prayer, exercising, walking out in nature with or without the dogs, eating well, being sociable, listening to good music and the higher arts in general - especially poetry and prose. All have a tremendously uplifting affect. Listening to certain folks on YouTube can lift my spirit way high. As well as loads of other things including the giving of my time and helping others in any small way. I mean if nothing else we are going to have a more fulfilled and happy life!

But this is only a small part of my personal list. So please remember that there is no one and no thing between you and God.

And besides taking part in more wholesome activities, we might also avoid the grosser, crazy immature and ignoble and hurtful habits that are holding us back too!

But always remember that ultimately speaking this is a mental transfiguration and connection via your heart and mind to Gods Immaculate Mind - A consciousness expansion.

And so all the above may be reduced down to one word - Dedication.

Faith in this arena is already a given. Yet great FAITH is a bringer of Excellence. And so it is by a great dedication that our Faith is made manifest to God, and oneself is made a worthy vessel, pure enough to be blessed in such a magnificent way.

Or perhaps this is all a massive over-thinking, maybe this is achievable in a single moment via one huge and intensively deep feeling and raw emotion? But then why should it be either one or the other?

So anyway, is this a vision of things to come for humanity?

A Fellowship with, and Walking in - Spirit?

Randy #fundie net-4-christ.org

What has happened to Christians, today? Not so long ago, you could easily identify the Christians. Their dress was different from the dress of the world. Their conversation was different. Their associations were different. Even their countenance was different. And that’s the way it should be. Sure there were people around who were offended by the Word of God, but they did not claim to be Christians, they did not talk like Christians, they did not go to places Christians should not go and they did not talk like Christians. What happened?

Until recently, I was a member of a forum for Christian Homeschool Families. Generally, this was a supportive and encouraging group. We answered each other’s questions and encouraged each other. But, one night, I noticed a question about dealing with a mouthy tween. The parent was frustrated that her tween was talking back and, in general, had a bad attitude. In reply, I suggested that the parent use the attitude adjustment knobs built into every child. In case you’re curious, these are located between the top of the leg and the lower back. We all have two of them. In addition to suggesting that the attitude adjustment knobs be used to correct the child’s attitude, I suggested an implement to use as a rod.

Proverbs 23:13 (KJV) Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die.

Later, I came back to the thread and noticed that my post was gone. The Christian homeschool group had deleted my BIBLICAL counsel. I posted a new reply to the thread, without the snarkyness, and with Scripture. But, that post was deleted as well. What was I missing?

2 Timothy 4:3 (KJV) For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

After my second posting, my post was deleted and so was my membership. I was in a group of “Christians” who would not stand sound doctrine.

We have seen this for a long time in the liberal churches. Churches which tolerate all manner of sin – divorce and remarriage, women pastors, homosexuals in leadership, immodesty, worldly music, etc. But we have always been able to point to the liberals. Today, the liberal theology is creeping into fundamental circles. We have people flocking to the likes of Greg Locke and C. T. Townsend – men who were trained in our fundamental circles, men who know better, but men who have compromised the Word of God on the alter of popularity and wealth. Meanwhile, we have other men who are graduating from Bible Colleges which were once beacons of the fundamental movement, such as Bob Jones University and Ambassador Baptist College who are building the foundation of their ministry on texts other than the King James Bible. While their desire is noble: to reach the masses, you cannot get pure water from an impure fountain.

If we are to reach the people, we must use the Word of God. If we consider history, no major revival has ever started outside of the KJV. It is the only Bible for the English-speaking people. As Christians, we must cling to it. We must cherish it, we must study it and we must live it. As we turn away from the Word of God, we will lose our only true reference to right and wrong.

David J. Stewart #sexist #pedo jesus-is-savior.com

A Century Ago Versus Today

Women are no longer approachable (including Christian women). A century ago little girls all played with dolls, wore dresses and cherished the thought of becoming a wife and mother someday. Boys did chores, mowed neighbour's lawns and learned to work and be responsible at a very young age. So by the time they were 14 years old, young men were mature, and young women were mature. They often married young in the southern states at age 14 and stayed married for life! Men went to work and provided for the family, and women stayed home to care for her family, preparing a proper dinner for a couple hours, helping the kids with their school work, and having plenty of duties to keep herself busy. Women loved their husbands back then, and were honored to be a homemaker, because that is what all the other women were also doing. Those were the good old days!

Bound for Glory #wingnut #conspiracy metrolyrics.com

[From "46 Years in Hell"]

On a warm and sunny day in Wunsiedel
I've come to give my respects to you
Sleep forever in peace my friend
You're an inspiration in everything I do
You were an honest man that wanted peace
To stop a brothers war
For your mission of peace they locked you up
And never opened the door

(Chorus)
Until I'm old and gray
I will fight to clear your name
Justice for Rudolf Hess
We will never forget
Your 46 years in hell
46 years in hell
46 years in hell
May your spirit rest in peace

You took the truth to the grave
They called it suicide
We all know you won the fight
They couldn't rest until you died
Just like you we won't give an inch
The struggle for the truth continues today
We'll show the world the hero you were
No matter what the history books say

(Chorus)

I see you're loved, honored and cherished
By the flowers and candles on your grave
From all over the world, none have forgotten
The price for freedom you paid
You swore the oath, duty until death
For 46 years they couldn't steal the pride
It's 12 years later and none have forgotten
That your ideals and spirits' alive

(Chorus)

AlohaDave aka David J. Stewart #fundie #sexist amazon.com

[A review of The Man From Earth: Holocene]

NOT SO GREAT A FILM

I absolutely loved the FIRST film and was excited to learn that a sequel existed. Unfortunately, the producers really dropped the ball with the sequel. In my humble opinion the script is all wrong, the cast isn't good at all, and the sleazy scene with the teen girl getting lewd in the school office of John Young (the caveman) to seduce him totally ruined the sequel. Also, although as a Christian myself I enjoyed the satire in the first film about Christianity, I think the sequel took it too far and was just plain offensive. They could have done so much better! I also thought they made a big mistake by not including actor Tony Todd in the sequel, who did an excellent job in the first film. As is often the case, sequels don't live up to the quality of the original film, as is certainly the case here. What a lousy sequel!

Sassy #conspiracy religionethics.co.uk

YOU mean like all the fools who believe Diane forecasting how they would kill her still do not believe her death was planned?
How much evidence do you need that it was revealed to her to do one of two things.

1. Frighten her and bring her to heel.

2. Or make it out to be co-incidence.

Then we have the deaths of those involved happening suspicious circumstances.

Especially the man found drowned locked in his own car but the funny thing was, there was no keys in the car or ignition with which to drive the car into the water.

I personally, have never used the site before so haven't a clue about it.

But I do take into account how all those astronauts died and how they too died in mysterious circumstances.

Did Marilyn Monroe kill herself and did Robert Kennedy really get shot by one gun when too many bullets found.

Truth is eventually we shall know. Do i believe the Queen capable of killing Diane.. Absolutely not, nor would she have backed any plans by others to do so. The woman a mother herself would never have done anything so cold and callous.
But the men in power have never been stopped from carrying out their own evil for their own ends.

The fact is there is absolutely nothing left now because they destroyed the footage that would prove the moon landing and got rid of the moon rock. All a little too conveniently.

As I said, if it has been done today, probably no problem with belief.
But there is absolutely no proof except the words of others. Arguing about websites useless it proves nothing but shows opinions.

Patrick Scrivener #conspiracy reformation.org

On February 6, 2015, Chancellor Hitler visited Moscow and met with François Hollande and the real Vladimir Putin at the Kremlin. That visit was not accompanied by Nato or Wehrmacht soldiers.

On Feb. 6, 2015, Angela Merkel Hitler visited Moscow and met with Vladimir Putin and François Hollande at the Kremlin!!

On June 10–the day after Victory Day in Russia–Chancellor Hitler visited Moscow again. This time also she gracefully condescended not to be accompanied by NATO and Wehrmacht soldiers.

Prominently displayed behind Hitler is the flag of the unholy Roman Empire.

It is also the German and Belgian flags.

In 1919, while in exile in the Netherlands, Kaiser Wilhelm II decided that Germany should have the same flag as Belgium. This just happened to be the same flag as the defunct unholy Roman Empire. "Kaiser Bill" was the grandson of Queen Victoria.

[...]

Queen Victoria's mother–Victoire of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld–was Belgian. Her father, Sir John Conroy, was Irish–thus uniting the unholy Roman Empire with Papal Ireland.

The apple doesn't fall far from the tree.

Belgium has been a vital part of the British Empire since 1831.

Queen Victoria's mother was Belgian.

Belgium was formally separated from Holland in November 1831, and the Treaty of London recognized the new British Crown Colony, with King Leopold I as the reigning puppet monarch.

Belgium was created by the British in 1831

Before 1831 there was no such country as Belgium and no such nationality as Belgian. Belgium was created to be a wedge or beachhead for the British Empire on the European mainland. The first king of Belgium was King Leopold I, whose sister Victoire was the mother of Queen Victoria. Leopold's daughter Carlota –the Belgian Jezebel–had dreams of becoming Empress of Mexico.

After the disastrous defeat of the British at the Battle of New Orleans on January 8, 1815, Parliament decided that the monarchy needed a radical restructuring. The Hanover dynasty ruled Britannia from 1714 and the latest Hanoverian sovereign was King George III.

Parliament suspected that King George III was not very enthusiastic about the British financed American and French Revolutions and he only supported the attempted invasion of New Orleans because they drove him MAD.

In 1815, Parliament decided that the recalcitrant Hanoverian dynasty should end and be replaced by a more pliable monarchy.

Princess Charlotte was the only child of George, Prince of Wales, and granddaughter of King George III.

In May 1816, Charlotte was married to Leopold and the following year she was dead.

Thanks to Leopold's physician, Baron Stockmar, Charlotte died in childbirth the following year. Stockmar also made sure that her baby boy died also.

After the timely demise of Princess Charlotte, Leopold arranged for his sister Victoire to marry Edward, Duke of Kent and Strathearn.

Prince Edward was 50 and sterile.

Prince Edward had a Papal Irish equerry named Captain John Conroy who volunteered to help the duke "do his duty for England" and produce an heir to the throne.

The couple were married on May 29, 1818, at Amorbach, Bavaria. The marriage ceremony was repeated on July 11, 1818, at Kew Palace, London. "Baby Victoria" was born on May 24, 1819, in Kensington Palace. She was named after her mother (English spelling of the French Victoire).

The duke had a timely demise just 8 months later. It was a very dangerous time to be a Hanover in Britain as they were blamed for the disastrous defeat at New Orleans. It never occurred to the Papal British that there might be a Higher Power at work!!

Queen Victoria combined unholy Roman Empire and Papal Irish genes.

That was a deadly combination to expand the Papal British Empire.

When she died, the queen left 10 children, 30 grandchildren, and 40 great-grandchildren to
continue the struggle for Papal hegemony.

Leopold's Machiavellian maneuvers were successful because he was able to create an independent country named Belgium in 1831:

And so in 1831, when Leopold found himself a king at last, Belgium was instantly at war with Holland but protected by France. Britain, although suspicious of French motives, organised yet another conference, which produced twenty-four articles reducing Belgium's territory but bringing recognition and peace. On 3 November, the Belgian National Congress authorised its new king to conclude the formal treaty for the separation of Holland and Belgium on the basis of these. The Treaty of London, signed on 15 November 1831, made Leopold King of the Belgians, recognised de facto and de jure by the European powers – although King William of the Netherlands was still not prepared to come to terms. It was not until 19 April 1839 that he finally formally acknowledged Belgium as an independent, neutral country. (Sotnick, The Coburg Conspiracy, p. 40).

How long will it be before Chancellor Hitler visits Moscow uninvited accompanied by neo-Nazi NATO and Wehrmacht soldiers?

rad-barron #fundie officialqueer.tumblr.com

(Super cool things: I’m gonna be a panelist at an asexuality conference in a few weeks!!)

But you use a homophobic slur to describe yourself. I’m utterly disgusted and ashamed to have you represent me. It’s people like YOU who ignite Tumblr ‘aphobia’ with your homophobic actions and forced inclusion. People like YOU are the reason young asexuals are told to kill themselves on this site, and why the ‘ace positivity’ tag is constantly flooded with posts mocking asexuals.

You are vile.

whotothewhat #conspiracy moonbattery.com

[About the attack by a lone gunman on a Colorado theater which left 12 dead and 50 wounded.]

A false flag incident perhaps, FBI has already made the statement he is not been tied to terrorist group or intent or in non PC speak Islamofascism. Not that I trust what the FBI will tell us anyways. Guy could be a KOOK! with no motive other then to cause harm and death. But much like another attempt to take away or erode our 2nd amendment FAST AND FURIOUS and the new attempt with Obama admin signing off on the UN Arms Transfer Treaty. (ATT)

This will be used weaken our 2nd amendment right that is for sure by the media and the left in Washington and by the UN.

Berit Kjos #fundie crossroad.to

Delightfully gruesome images and scary creatures become part of their memory, for the author, Joanne K. Rowling, knows how to make her characters come alive in a reader’s mind. "Oh, but it’s just fantasy," you may argue. "We were raised on scary tales. It can’t hurt."

Actually it’s not that simple. The stories and the times have changed, making the new generation of children far more vulnerable to deception than we were. Consider some of the changes:

1. Different times and culture. Unlike most children today, their parents and grandparents were raised in a culture that was, at least outwardly, based on Biblical values. Whether they were Christian or not, they usually accepted traditional moral and spiritual boundaries. Even the old fairy tales I heard as a child in Norway tended to reinforce this Christian worldview or paradigm. The good hero would win over evil forces without using "good" magic to overcome evil magic. Social activities didn’t include Ouija Boards, Seances, and an assortment of popular occult role-playing games. Nor did friends, schools or Girl Scouts tempt children to alter their consciousness and invoke the presence of an "animal spirit" or "wise person." Occult experimentation was not an option.

Today it is an option. Children now learn their values and world view from a variety of sources. The entertainment industry is one of the most persuasive agents of cultural awareness, and it usually teaches global and occult values, since that’s what their global market buys. In fact, children have become so familiar with profanity, occultism, and explicit sex, that they barely notice – just as in Old Testament days: "They hold fast to deceit, they refuse to return. . . . No, they have no shame at all; they do not even know how to blush." (Jeremiah 8:5,12)

In this context, the occult images evoked through traditional fantasies threaten a child's faith far more today than they did three decades ago. Reinforced throughout our culture, the old beloved books such as the Hobbit can stir curiosities and cravings that can easily be satisfied by darker, real-world attractions.


Tactics for Change
2. Different type of fantasy. Books, movies, games, and television all involve the imagination, and the specific fantasy directs the child's imagination. In other words, the imaginary scenes and images in books and movies are not neutral. As with guided imagery, the child's feelings and responses are manipulated by the author's view and values. For example, the stories and books children read in the classroom are usually selected or approved by each state because their message teaches the new global values, and because they provide useful discussion topics for the manipulative consensus process. "Good stories capture the heart, mind, and imagination and are an important way to transmit values," writes Louise Derman-Sparks in the influential Anti-Bias Curriculum: Tools for Empowering Young Children, which is full of classsroom strategies for eroding traditional boundaries and teaching the new spirituality.

Books such as the Harry Potters series fit, because they reinforce the global and occult perspective. Page after exciting page brings the reader into the timeless battle between good and evil, then trains them to see the opposing forces from a pagan, not a Biblical perspective. In this mystical realm, "good" occult spirits are naturally pitted against bad occult spirits, just as in pagan cultures where frightened victims would offer sacrifices to "benevolent" spirits who could help ward off evil curses and other threats. Few readers realize that from the Biblical perspective, all occult forces are dangerous. But today, it seems more tolerant and exciting to believe this illusion than to oppose the lies. The words of Old Testament prophet Isaiah ring as true now as they did over 2000 years ago: "Woe to those who call evil good and good evil…." (Isaiah 5:20)

3. Different purpose. Children don’t read Harry Potter merely to reach the conclusion and resolve the suspense. Many read the books over and over because they delight in identifying with the "good" wizards in this newly discovered world -- and sometimes even with the obviously evil wizards. They build memories based on felt experiences in an occult virtual reality, and they are desensitized to the danger. The talent and knowledge of the author makes this seductive world all the more believable. Just ponder these diverse bits of wizard philosophy:

* Professor Snape who taught Potions: "I don’t expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses…." 1

* Two centaur’s views on astrology - "We have sworn not to set ourselves against the heaven. Have we not read what is to come in the movements of the planets?" …."Or have the planets not let you in on that secret?" 2

* "He is with me wherever I go," said Quirrell, referring to the murderous wizard Voldemort. "I met him when I traveled around the world. A foolish young man I was then, full of ridiculous ideas about good and evil. Lord Voldemort showed me how wrong I was. There is no good and evil , there is only power, and those too weak to seek it.... Since then, I have served him faithfully." 3

* Headmaster Dumbledore: "To the well organized mind, death is but the next great adventure." 4

* Hagrid, the grounds-keeper at Hogwarts, telling Harry about the strange power that saved his life, "Happened when a powerful, evil curse touches you – didn’t work on you, and that’s why yer famous, Harry. No one ever lived after he [Voldemort] decided ter kill ‘em, no one except you…" 5 [Harry seems almost Christ-like, doesn't he, with his wound or mark, his psychic powers, and his victory over death and Voldemort?]

Once introduced to spiritism, astrology, palmistry, shape-shifting, time-travel (the third book) and the latest version of popular occultism, many crave more. They can easily find it. In their neighborhoods and schools, our children are surrounded by peers who are fascinated by occult empowerment and would love to share their fun discoveries. Few children have the Biblical knowledge or discernment needed to evaluate good and evil or to resist such threats to their faith.

4. Different kind of classroom. It’s not surprising that Harry has suddenly soared to the peaks of popularity in schools across the country. His story fits right into the international program for multicultural education. The envisioned global community calls for a common set of values which excludes traditional beliefs as intolerant and narrow – just as the Harry Potter books show. The Biblical God simply doesn’t fit into his world of wizards, witches, and other gods.

Feminist writer Naomi Goldenberg knows that well. In her book, Changing of the Gods, she predicts that "God is going to change…. We, women are going to bring an end to God. We will change the world so much that He won’t fit in anymore." She and other radical feminists must appreciate Ms Rowling’s part in this process.

Of course, God will never change. But people, beliefs, and cultures do. And some changes, such as today’s cultural shift away from loving God to hating His truths, have occurred a multitude of times. The words Jesus spoke to His followers long ago now fit our times: "If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you. . . . because they do not know Him who sent Me." (John 15:20-21)

5. A different education system. UNESCO’s "lifelong learning," now being implemented through Goals 2000, takes education far beyond the boundaries of the classroom. Its goal is socialization and preparation for a global workforce. Everyone - in homes, schools, and workplace – must be mentally prepared to participate in the consensus process. In the name of "unity" and "community," people of all ages must help form new values, challenge contrary beliefs, report non-compliant friends and relatives, and oppose all other obstacles to compromise, "common ground" and "mental health."

There are many ways to persuade the masses to reject uncompromising Christianity and embrace a changeable blend of all kinds of religions – including a cross-less and universalist perversion of Christianity. Schools do it through books such as the Harry Potter series, through multicultural and environmental education, and by integrating social issues and politically correct ideology into more mundane subjects such as math and science. The media does it by selective reporting, redefining words like "fundamental," vilifying labels such as extremist, religious right and homeschoolers, and by equating such groups with narrow-minded bigotry and hate.

Harry Potter’s author does it by creating a captivating world where strength, wisdom, love, hope – all the good gifts God promises those who follow Him – are now offered to those who pursue occult thrills. Likewise, her main characters demonstrate all the admirable traits our God commends: kindness, courage, loyalty, etc. But the most conspicuous muggles (ordinary people who are blind to these mystical forces) are pictured as mean, cruel, narrow and self-indulgent. These subtle messages, hidden behind exciting stories, turn Truth upside-down. But fascinated readers rarely notice the deception. This power-filled realm with its charms and spells soon becomes normal as well as addictive to those who immerse their minds with its seductive images.

The Harry Potter books, first introduced in England, are unlikely to fade from public consciousness in the near future. Scholastic, a major provider of popular books for classroom use, bought the rights to publish the books in the United States. Devoted readers who can't wait for the sequel to be distributed in the U.S. are purchasing it on the Internet from Amazon.com's British division [see reviews]. The series has already caused great consternation among those who fear the seven books will eventually crowd out adult fiction on the coveted New York Times best-sellers list. This concern will surely grow, since Warner Brothers (owned by Time Warner) bought rights to the live-action movie.

It's not too soon to prepare your child for the increasing peer pressure to conform to the new social standards.

Unnamed Chilean sect #fundie abclocal.go.com

SANTIAGO, Chile -- Chilean police on Thursday arrested four people accused of burning a baby alive in a ritual because the leader of the sect believed that the end of the world was near and that the child was the antichrist.

The 3-day-old baby was taken to a hill in the town of Colliguay near the Chilean port of Valparaiso on Nov. 21 and was thrown into a bonfire. The baby's mother, 25-year-old Natalia Guerra, had allegedly approved the sacrifice and was among those arrested.

"The baby was naked. They strapped tape around her mouth to keep her from screaming. Then they placed her on a board. After calling on the spirits they threw her on the bonfire alive," said Miguel Ampuero, of the Police investigative Unit, Chile's equivalent of the FBI.

Authorities said the 12-member sect was formed in 2005 and was led by Ramon Gustavo Castillo Gaete, 36, who remains at large.

"Everyone in this sect was a professional," Ampuero said. "We have someone who was a veterinarian and who worked as a flight attendant, we have a filmmaker, a draftsman. Everyone has a university degree. "

Police said Castillo Gaete, the ringleader, was last seen traveling to Peru to buy ayahuasca, a hallucinogenic brew plant that he used to control the members of the rite.

Lissa #fundie bibleforums.org

I do not post dreams, but only visions which are seen in the sky. The above vision, the captive Son of Perdition at the end was seen by another person as well.

In May of 2005, I looked in the sky and saw a line of people in beds and on couches going across the sky backwards, (they could only see behind them, not in front (by FAITH), the way I had seen God go on His throne in the

Vision of God (on the locked thread). There were one after another, single file, going backwards the way the God had gone, for a long long time. Some were sitting up, some had stuffed animals suspended above them (children), some were wounded and many were ill.

Then I saw above them, comming across the sky, a boy, but what a boy! he stood facing forward upon the deck of a vessel, going swiftly over the line of people, and he stood relaxed, and eyes downcast as if deep in thought or prayer. He was thinking or praying of something very delightful. Though he was a boy (spiritual purity), his posture was the posture of a great commander, who could command all sorts of men, and the men would be passionately loyal to him. I marveled at the wisdom of the face of the boy, and his bearing. There was nothing on board but a life perserver, and it looked like the vessel had taken a beating at sea and the back half was broken off. My heart went out to him, for he was all alone.

A little while and I saw a girl comming across the sky, above the line of people, the same way the boy had gone. she had a little dog by her feet. She was also facing forward, at the front of a vessel or vehicle which I could not identify. She looked extremely confident and as if she were the bearer of an urgent message. She was leaning slightly forward, looking up. She looked ver wholesome and far too pure for this world and I wondered about her safety. The little dog was thrilled there beside her. His nose pointed forward toward where the boy had gone. Then he looked at me and his eyes were full of a wonderful knowing. He looked at me as if to say "If you only knew..."
hen I looked closely at the girls eyes, I saw she was worshipping God. Her eyes were lit with an inner joy that sparkled, but beneath the sparkle were every sign of weariness, and grief, so that I knew that her journey had been very hard and perilous.

I was amazed at the boy and the girl, and thought what trusted children they were, and I thought, 'If these are the children, what must the parents be like?'

For a long time I did not understand the vision, until I asked the Lord to reveal it to me, then I realized they were the Two Witnesses of God spoken of in Revelation 11.

Pres. Rodrigo Duterte #fundie theguardian.com

Barack Obama has cancelled a meeting with the president of the Philippines after Rodrigo Duterte appeared to call him a “son of a whore”.

The move followed a warning from Duterte to the US president to keep off the subject of extrajudicial killings in his country’s brutal drug war when they were due to meet on Tuesday at a regional summit in Laos. Duterte told a press conference that Obama “must be respectful”.

The firebrand president was answering a reporter’s question about how he intended to explain the extrajudicial killings to Obama, before boarding a plane to Laos for the Association of South-east Asian Nations summit.

“You must be respectful. Do not just throw away questions and statements. Son of a whore, I will curse you in that forum,” Duterte was quoted by as saying by Agence-France Presse. “We will be wallowing in the mud like pigs if you do that to me.”

When his comments reached the Obama camp, the US president initially said he was asking his staff to find out whether holding the meeting as scheduled would be useful.

“What I’ve instructed my team to do is to talk to their Philippine counterparts to find out, is if this in fact a time where we can have some constructive, productive conversations,” Obama said at a news conference at the end of a G20 summit in the eastern Chinese city of Hangzhou.

“Obviously the Filipino people are some of our closest friends and allies and the Philippines is a treaty ally of ours. But I always want to make sure that if I’m having a meeting that it’s actually productive and we’re getting something done.”

But hours later the decision was made to cancel, a White House spokesman said. Instead, Obama will meet with South Korean president Park Geun-hye.

Duterte has faced condemnation from human rights campaigners, diplomats and the UN for inciting a war on drugs that, according to official figures published on Sunday, has led to 2,400 deaths in just two months.

The defiant Philippine leader has responded to critics with a string of outbursts, including labelling the US ambassador to Manila a “gay son of a whore”, telling the Catholic church “don’t fuck with me”, and accusing the UN of issuing “shitting” statements about his anti-drugs policies.

Obama joins a long list of people whose mothers’ purity have been called into question by Duterte, including Pope Francis, Philippine bishops and a murdered journalist, as well as the drugs traffickers who are the main targets of his domestic law and order policies.

He took office in June after winning a landslide on promises to sort out drug crime in the country, and told crowds on the day of his inauguration: “If you know of any addicts, go ahead and kill them yourself as getting their parents to do it would be too painful.”

During his campaign, he said 100,000 people would die in his crackdown, with so many dead bodies dumped in Manila Bay that fish there would grow fat from feeding on them.

The call has led to what critics say amounts to open season on suspected drug criminals on the streets of Manila and other major cities, with thousands killed by vigilantes and police, who invariably claim to have fired back in self-defence.

In June, the UN secretary general, Ban Ki-moon, condemned Duterte’s apparent support for extrajudicial killings, saying they were “illegal and a breach of fundamental rights and freedoms”. Duterte replied by calling the UN “stupid” and threatening to withdraw the Philippines from the supranational body.

Asked about the possible consequences of his comments, he said: “What is ... repercussions? I don’t give a shit to them.”

Brian Niemeier #wingnut #fundie brianniemeier.com

[On YouTube pulling far right content]

We really are ruled over by devotees of a heretical cult that's warped the Christian concept of original sin into a form of blood libel.

What Adpocalypse II really represents is our rulers openly imposing a perpetual state of ritual impurity on straight, white, Christian men.

If you fall into any combination of those categories, our technopriest overlords have given notice that you are now a second-class citizen. Your sole purpose is to serve as a scapegoat for protected groups' insecurities; then die.

To this end, the people in the ivory towers are locking down the internet. The digital frontier is closed. From now on, the web will be a carefully managed stream of propaganda and products our rulers want you to consume.

The natural first reaction to this news--especially from those who grew up with the internet--is desolation.

But we must consider: Recreating the America of the 50s or the 80s was never a viable option. Even if it could be done, the rot had already set in long before then. It would just grow back to smother us again.

The rot started when we compromised our Christian faith for worldly ends. Yes, the concessions enacted to end the internecine wars of the 18th century made sense between Christians. But when the door was opened to let other, incompatible parties into the arrangement, the seeds of destruction took root. The Enlightenment experiment was doomed.

One of the hardest realities for people older than Gen X to wrap their heads around is that whatever rises from the ashes of the civilization that the Death Cult has destroyed, it won't look like the post-Enlightenment sociopolitical landscape.

Quaint notions like equality, individualism, and religious pluralism will have gone the way of the dinosaur. Our Death Cult overlords never believed in these ideas. They just used them as cover while they worked tirelessly to undermine society. Now the masks are off.

The internet might be one of those formerly cherished but ultimately detrimental innovations of the West's terminal stage. If it will be gone soon anyway, maybe it's best to just let it go.

Jason Miller #magick strategicsorcery.net

Post Chaos Magic: 1st in a series.

SUPERMAN VS MARS

The first thing I want to deal with is probably the most controversial aspect of Chaos Magic. In the Introduction to the Octavo, Peter Carroll sums it up like this:

” It (chaos magic) liberated magic from its dependency on religious symbolism and theological theories about deities and spirits by demonstrating that imaginary gods and spirits have exactly the same effects as the supposedly real ones.”

While I am sure that he and some other peoples findings support this idea, but one of the primary reasons that Chaos Magic has been declining in recent years is precisely that when many people put this theory to the test imaginary gods and spirits or fictional characters DO NOT seem to have the same effect as traditional ones. For instance, Andireh Vitimus author of Hands-On Chaos Magic, recently told me that Papa Legba has certainly done things that do not jive with the “all in your head” view that Chaos Magic tends to take.

I have seen examples of people who did not believe in spirits get overwhelmed by the experience of them.

A ceremonial magician nearly ruined his life by invoking Yemeja and Oya into the same circle because while in his paradigm they fit the elements of the west and north, in Santeria mythology they hate each other with passion.

A Buddhist starts suffering spiritual and psychological attacks at a Nyingma retreat only to discover that it is caused by Dorje Shugden, a sectarian anti-nyingma protector that the person did not even know she was bound to during an earlier empowerment with a different Lama.

A trekker begins suffering nervous problems after angering Nagas by bathing in and eating meat at a pool sacred to the Nagas. Despite not even believing in Nagas, it is only a supplication ritual that winds up alleviating his symptoms.

Some chaos magicians have claimed that in the modern, largely secular world, a figure like Superman receives more collective belief than a pagan deity like Mars, thus making comic book or pop culture characters even more viable for magic than traditional gods and spirits. Even if we accept that it is belief, rather than the object of belief, that holds the power to magic, this thinking confuses attention with belief. Attention and belief are not the same thing, there is a different quality to the experience all around.

You can go back to my posts about criticisms of chaos magic from more arguments against the idea that spirits, gods, servitors, fictional characters, and made up twaddle are all equal. Those arguments however should not be taken as supporting a view that only traditional beings have a place in magic. Far from it – this brings us to post-chaos view.

For a traditionalist the idea of invoking a fictional character or creating an artificial spirit fit to design, is just silly. For many Chaos magicians, they all amount to the same thing. To the post chaos mage, they are all functional in magic – they just have different natures and roles to play.

Let’s take a look at the spectrum of possibilities here:

GODS, ANGELS, DEMONS, AND OTHER BIG NAME BEINGS: You know what I mean here. Beings who are known and supplicated the world over or at least widespread within a culture. The actual nature of such beings is highly subjective. For instance if RO was to bind a Goetic Demon into a Brass Vessel, I would still be able to evoke him. He would be removed from RO’s sphere but not mine. It might bleed over if we were then to interact using that spirit etc. I am fond of pointing out that these entities are usually not spacial, when present you can’t usually point to a place in the room and say “There he is” unless they choose or are directed to occupy that space. Though most of these beings are transcendent, they also manifest down as immanent beings which is why you can have seeming contradictions like Shiva being a being that gets jealous and petty in some stories, yet a Kashmir Shaivite might describe everything as Shiva including you, he, the question, and the world it occurs in. This is also hopw you get a YHVH that acts like a bloodthirsty fasciest war god, yet is also a god of love and transcendence. Or, ya know, something like that. These tend to be beings that I call upon for big things only. Major macro-enchantments etc. Not to find my keys.

LOCAL BEINGS AND PERSONAL BEINGS: These are beings that you can usually point to and sense the space that they occupy. When a house is being haunted you can often feel the presence in one place and not another. Many (though not all) nature spirits fit this category. This also includes many (though not all ) of the dead as well as personal familiar spirits and tutilary spirits connected to you like the HGA. Being more local and immanent in nature, you have a chance to develop more of a personal relationship. These are spirits that, I would call upon to find my keys.

FICTIONAL BEINGS OR FORCES THAT ARISE OUT OF SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE: Not all fictional characters are simple inventions of their authors. Often there is a legitimate psyho-spiritual communication that occurs, but because of the inclinations of the receiver this does not manifest as overtly spiritual or magical literature. These are the stories that people almost cannot help but investing some reality to. The most obvious example is Lovecraft and the beings of the Chthulhu Mythos. Philip K Dicks Valis transmissions are another. Leaving literature out entirely, sometimes scientists make developments out of such communications. Tesla credited a spiritual “core” that he received visions from from inspiring some of his work. Swedenborg not only wrote spiritual works inspired by his visions, but scientific ones as well. Steiner is yet another example.

CHARACTERS OF PURE FICTION: Now we get to the stuff of pure fictional creation. Invoking Scrooge McDuck for money, Mr Spock for mercurial intellect, Superman for protection and so on. As I already said many people came into Chaos Magic expecting these beings to deliver the same results as the beings above, and left disappointed a few years later. Even if we are to accept that it is belief that powers the magic and that all the spirits are fictional surely collective belief outweighs attention and passionate lifelong personal devotion outweighs a day or two of convincing yourself to “believe” for the span of the ritual.

That said, there IS a psychic quality to attention and when invoked you do get a response – just one that is largely psychic rather than magical. This is why the practice is useful. If for instance you are looking to find a lover, it can be very useful to invoke a fictional character that represents the type of lover you wish to be. I once focused on Dale Cooper from Twin peaks as someone who was professional to the extreme, meticulous with detail, dressed the way I needed to dress for my new job, yet maintained his mystical side in such a way that it supported all the rest. By regularly invoking him and modeling behavior for a few weeks I was able to undo a lot of programming that was holding me back. I would argue that this worked better than it would have invoking a planetary power or something like that. It was ingrained. Another good friend of mine used to do this with Obi Wan Kenobi in order to get

Though not fictional, one can work with historical figures as well. In this work I specifically avoid overt Necromancy. I am not looking to contact the spirit of that person, but rather the idea that they came to represent. As I wrote in The Sorcerers Secrets, Archibald Leitch makes an excellent psychopomp for this kind of work overall, as he carefully deconstructed his habits of speech and upbringing, and crafted himself into the uber charismatic Carey Grant.

ARTIFICIAL SPIRITS: Servitors, Thralls, Watchers, Egregores, Articficial Elementals, Bud-Wills, or as I have lately come to call them Designer Entities. These are beings that the magician consciously creates and programs, and released into the world to accomplish specific things. I will be devoting an entire post in this series to them, so I do not want to go into here, but suffice to say, they are not the same as any of the above, yet have their own nature and features that makes them more useful for certain work than any of the above.

Unconfidence #psycho reddit.com

I stalked someone in high school. I'd spend nights outside her window just to be near her, after walking ten or so miles to her house. I still have the first thing she gave to me, a piece of a microwave pizza box to throw away for her, which I kept and cherished because it was the first thing she gave to me. When she dated someone else, I went to his house as a friend of a friend, and while he and some others were passed out drunk I just sat there with a straight shaving razor thinking how easy it would be. I was, in a word, obsessed.

And I still am. It's been almost 18 years now since I fell in love with her the first time I met her, and right now she's out getting her hair done. I'll probably be in bed by the time she gets home, and I'll wake up early to make her some food so she won't get hungry during her work shift.

How intense of a stalker you are now?

I look through her phone, I bought a GPS tracker for her car, but she knows about all of it and is cool with it. Honestly the stalkerish behavior sort of mellows once you've been with someone for a few years and start to become convinced they won't leave.

is the person you're stalking still in a relationship?

Yeah, with me. It's been a long road but we're together.


The Family #fundie thefamily.org

The Earth will be like it was during the days of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden! "And nothing shall hurt nor destroy in all His holy Kingdom!"--No more stinking automobiles belching fumes, nor big smokey smoke-belching factories! The World is going to go back to animal transportation and carriages and wagons and beautiful, majestic, wind-powered sailing vessels! (Isaiah 11:6-9; 65:2O-25)

During the Millennium, we--the born-again, saved, resurrected Saints--will be in our new supernatural bodies, with amazing miraculous powers such as indestructibility, no pain, sickness or death, but power to destroy enemies at a thought or a glance or a motion, the abilities to appear and disappear, fly, change our appearance into inscrutable disguises to spy on our enemies and invade their most secret hideouts and even their very thoughts with our mind-reading ability and x-ray eyes to see through walls and across vast stretches of distance to detect their plans and operations! Meanwhile we can communicate with each other by mental telepathy without speaking a word, even over great distances, etc., whereas our enemies will have none of these advantages, so it will be fairly easy to rule over them with the wisdom, power, justice and love of Jesus and His personal leadership!

TimothyK #fundie rr-bb.com

[Re King James Bible. Shadow Girl: I can barely read that version. Plus my grandmother told me that it was written by King James because he wanted a divorce from his wife but the Pope wouldn't grant it.]


You're thinking about the NKJV. This is the one that was commissioned by the king that wanted a divorce I believe. I think it was one of the King Henry's. Crazy kook either got the divorces he wanted or arranged the death and/or imprisonment of his wives so he could re-marry at will. The KJV is the original copy written and translated by Shakespeare, from the ancient greek and hebrew manuscripts. If not this, he may have translated it from an even earlier english translation (which was then translated from the original greek and hebrew) when english barely resembled what it is today. It's one of these two events. This is why it's considered the most accurate, a direct english translation from the originals and the standard for today despite being a relic from the 1300-1500's where fancy poetic language was the common english of those times.

At least, this is my understanding of where that notion came from. I might be wrong.

Silas Reynolds #fundie therightstuff.biz

[From "A Current Year™ Listicle: The “They Had It Coming” Catalogue"]

Steve Otter is now dead. In a delicious bit of irony, the White communist and anti-apartheid activist was murdered by vibrant home invaders on December 16th (Reconciliation Day in South Africa). Naturally, the powers that be in the failed state of South Africa are both deeply concerned, but also in a state of profound grief. South Africa’s minister of culture, Nathi Mthethwa, delivered a sorrowful statement on the late anti-White agitator’s fate, “We are devastated and outraged to learn about the fatal attack which claimed the life of author and former journalist Steven Otter.”

[...]

But, in my honest opinion, Steve Otter sounds like he had it coming – if you catch my meaning. That’s not a clarion call for any would-be warriors to begin physical removal, but rather a sense of smug satisfaction in shitlibs (or I call them socialist-slash-communists because that’s what they are) and anti-White agitators receiving their just deserts.

It’s our Current Year™ now. The Old Right is in shambles and the Left has lost over a 1,000 legislative seats under President High Yeller. Purple haired and gender fluid SJWs are bravely and literally shaking from fear. Hate trumps love in the Current Year™ and any minute Vice President Pence will institute widespread and enforced electro-shock conversion therapy – starting with San Francisco. That being said, it’s worthwhile to dive into the (non-retconned) history books and celebrate a commie’s comeuppance on occasion.

Below is a Current Year™ listicle on now lionized, but thoroughly perverted Marxists and, occasionally and coincidentally Jewish, subversives that said sayonara.

5. This Machine Kills Fascists…Not Really.
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Victor-Jara.jpg
Víctor Jara
– was supposed to be Chile’s next Woody (or Arlo) Guthrie (it doesn’t matter though, they were both equally shitbags anyway). He was a Chilean teacher, theatre director, lovesick poet, singer-songwriter and political hack. As we all know, Chile experienced something akin to a miracle in the early 1970s with the rise of Augusto Pinochet – a man with a penchant for sunglasses and physically removing communists via helicopter rides, along with his elite death squad called the “Caravan of Death.” Shortly after the anti-communist coup on September 11th, 1973, Jara was arrested, tortured under interrogation and eventually got a bullet in the head. Afterwards, his body was thrown in the street of a shanty town in Santiago. Good riddance.

Why Removal? Despite being labeled a peaceful singer/song writer, Jara was a dedicated communist and antagonist to the traditional and conservative Chilean people. He considered himself essentially a man of the people and the bard to the Popular Unity Government under Salvador Allende – who planned on making Chile a Soviet satellite state, after he converted the country to a leftwing socialist nightmare (inflation was at 150% prior to the coup with plans for land redistribution and social justice reforms). Early in his recording career he showed a knack (don’t they all) for provoking normal and religious Chileans, releasing a traditional comic song called La beata that depicted a religious woman tempting a priest at confession. The song was rightfully banned on radio stations and removed from record shops. Prior to being physically removed by Pinochet’s men, it was well known that Jara had made visits to both Cuba and the Soviet Union (including a concert in Moscow) in the early 1960s and he had officially joined the Communist Party. In addition, there were rumors that Jara was involved in unsavory sexual activities (think pedophilia).

The Happening: On the morning of September 12th, Jara was taken as a prisoner by the military and interned in the Chile Stadium. His body was later discarded outside the stadium along with other subversives who had been killed by the Chilean Army. Prior to being shot in the head, Victor Jara had his hands broken – either as a punishment for playing his guitar or something more sinister.

4. The Power of Poetry vs. El Caudillo
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Miguel-Hern-ndez-removed.jpg
Miguel Hernández
- was an early 20th century Spanish poet and playwright associated with the Generation of '27 movement and the Generation of '36 movement. His fate was sealed as a member of the Communist Party of Spain since Hernández “fought” for the Spanish Republicans, the merciless bastards that wanted to destroy Catholic Spain during the Spanish Civil War. During the war he wrote poetry and propaganda. Fortunately, he was unsuccessful in escaping Spain after the Republicans finally surrendered (they hardly ever won a battle, unless it was murdering priests and nuns). After the war, he was arrested multiple times for his anti-fascist sympathies (think pinko commie signaling).

Why Removal? Eventually, Hernández joined the First Calvary Company of the Peasants' Battalion as a cultural-affairs officer, reading his propaganda poetry daily on the radio. He traveled extensively throughout the country, organizing communist cultural events and doing poetry readings for soldiers on the front lines. Like Jara, Hernández also traveled to the USSR, where he acted as a representative for the Spanish Republic (and likely got his marching orders from the Soviets). He also attended the II International Congress of Antifascist Writers which took place in Madrid and Valencia.

The Happening: After the Republicans and their communist allies were defeated, he was condemned to death in 1939 - he was described as, "an extremely dangerous and despicable element to all good Spaniards." The Nationalists gave him a pretty reasonable out - he was presented with an opportunity to renounce communism and apologize for betraying Spain. He refused, but his death sentence, however, was commuted to a prison term of 30 years, leading to incarceration in several prisons where he eventually croaked from tuberculosis in 1942.

3. "Muh Resistance"
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Jean-Moulin1---Removed.jpg
Jean Moulin
– the French Resistance, for the most part, was extremely overrated by both the Western Allies (the Soviets had a different sort of involvement) and Charles de Gaulle – de Gaulle probably deserves his own Alt-Right dressing down, the man was a disgrace to both the French military and the Pied-Noirs. Thanks to de Gaulle’s involvement, Jean Moulin was propped up and became the face of the Resistance and idolized after the war. He is remembered today as the main emblem of the Resistance, owing mainly to his role in unifying elements of the French Resistance (think communists, trade unionists and, finally, patriotic Frenchmen) and his highly publicized death at the hands of the “Butcher of Lyon” Klaus Barbie.

Why Removal? For starters, Moulin was no soldier during the Fall of France in 1940. He was a prefect (think government administer with broad powers). He was arrested shortly after the German invasion because he refused to admit that French Senegalese colonial troops had massacred French civilians. To be fair, there is much of the Second World War that could be described as “murky” at best, but the Senegalese (African units both from the French colonies in North Africa and also many from sub-Saharan Africa) were known after The Great War (think "The Black Shame") and after World War II (their mass rape of Italian women) for grotesque horrors committed on the civilian population. After the massacre, the German Wehrmacht had many of the Senegalese executed and requested that Moulin sign-off on the action to prevent them from being accused of “muh war crimes.” Moulin refused. He even refused after personnel from the German army personally walked him to the site of the massacre and showed him the bodies of civilian men, women and children who had been butchered, raped and mangled.

Now, most of the history of the Second World War is shrouded in propaganda and most everything the Germans claimed (with respect to conduct) has been described as “lies” by the press (especially today). In Moulin’s case, the Germans claimed that while he was imprisoned in a POW camp with those Senegalese troops (likely quartered with Moulin as payback for not acknowledging the massacre), Moulin developed “a taste for blacks.” Per the Germans, Moulin was a homosexual and during a lover’s quarrel with one of his African comrades, the dindu slit his throat with a piece of broken glass. Moulin claimed that he attempted suicide, but that doesn’t really stack up – considering that rumors about Moulin’s homosexuality still exist today and his close “friendship” with (((Max Jacob))) being a blatant red-flag – Jacob was a well-known communist and homosexual poet and painter. Immediately after the war, Moulin was painted as the epitome of the Frenchman womanizer, but in the Current Year™ - it’s pretty well known in France that he was a homosexual.

Moulin was eventually released from custody (because that’s what the evil Nazis did) and joined the French Resistance.

The Happening: In reality, Moulin’s involvement in the Resistance was exaggerated at best – and, he overshadows brave men who did fight and die in the Resistance. Like the others on our list, Moulin was clearly a communist infiltrator (and by some accounts utilized by the Soviets to get close to de Gaulle). Moulin had been described as a “fellow traveler” due to his friendship with open communists and he had supported the Republicans during the Spanish Civil War (a recurring theme). Moulin was eventually betrayed by a fellow member of the Resistance - some historians, including Klaus Barbie, blamed communist (((Raymond Aubrac))). Rumors on Moulin’s death, along with Barbie’s interrogation “tactics,” are so outrageous that they demand a certain level of skepticism – like skinning Moulin alive or using bestiality as a torture technique. For a man labeled the “Butcher of Lyon,” it’s somewhat suspect that he was (again) rumored to have been recruited by the West German government to eventually assist the CIA with tracking down Che Guevara.

2. An (((Uprising))) Crushed
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Rosa-Luxemberg-Removed.jpg
(((Rosa Luxemburg)))
- was a Marxist theorist, philosopher, economist, anti-war activist and revolutionary Jewish communist. A convenient piece of history that occurred in Germany after the First World War and is generally excluded in modern history books (at least in the US) – was that Germany was in the middle of a post-war revolution (called the November Revolution 1918 - 1919). The outcome being either the failed Weimer Republic or a Soviet Germany. The uprising was primarily a power struggle between the moderate Social Democratic Party of Germany (SPD) and the Communist Party of Germany, led by Karl Liebknecht and (((Rosa Luxemburg))), who had previously founded and led the revolutionary leftwing Spartacist League, along with (((Leo Jogiches))), (((Paul Levi))), Ernest Meyer, Franz Mehring and (((Clara Zetkin - honorary))).

Why Removal? The Spartacist Uprising (also known as the January Uprising) was a general strike, including armed battles in the streets, in Germany in January 1919. On Sunday, January 5th, thousands of armed communists gathered in the streets of Berlin. By the afternoon, Berlin’s train stations and the newspaper district were occupied by the communists. They also took over a police headquarters and demanded the overthrow of the German government – their vision – the destruction of an already weak and exhausted Germany and its transformation into a Bolshevik state (led by communist Jews).

The Happening: The German government eventually unleashed the Freikorps – a band of World War 1 veterans with a fondness for physically removing subversives and communists. In addition to crushing the January Uprising, they would also fight the communists in the Baltics and defeat the Bavarian Soviet Republic. It could be fair to call them one of the world’s first “death squads.” With respect to the militant Jewish uprising led by (((Luxemburg))) and her toady, Liebknecht – the men of the Freikorps quickly liberated the blocked streets and buildings and many of the insurgents were killed or surrendered. Unsurprisingly, (((Luxemburg))) and Liebknecht were found hiding in a Berlin apartment a few days later. They were arrested and handed over to the Freikorps unit - Garde-Kavallerie-Schützen-Division, led by Captain Waldemar Pabst. In the end, it probably didn’t matter how much the communists squirmed and tried to talk their way out of their fate – they were both shot in the head. Particularly fitting was (((Luxemburg’s))) demise, her body was unceremoniously dumped in the Landwehr Canal – it was discovered months later.

Her last known writing before she met the business end of a German 98 Mauser was “Order Prevails in Berlin.” It was written while she was hiding after the uprising was crushed. Here is the last line: ““Order prevails in Berlin!” You foolish lackeys! Your “order” is built on sand. Tomorrow the revolution will “rise up again, clashing its weapons,” and to your horror it will proclaim with trumpets blazing: I was, I am, I shall be!”

Sounds crazy. Sounds like she had it coming.

1. A First-Class Coincidence
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Ruth-First---removed.jpg
(((Ruth First)))
- was a South African anti-apartheid activist and commie scholar born in Johannesburg, South Africa. Her parents were Latvian Jews that immigrated to South Africa in 1906. Predictably, as soon as they arrived in their new home they began the process of destroying it – they became one of the founders of the Communist Party of South Africa. Eventually, (((First))) would become a communist as well, with her mission being the overthrow of the White minority government and securing the country’s utter devastation. Just another coincidence in history – Jews immigrating to a new county and then advocating for said country’s demise through either radical leftist agitation or racial disunity (or both). She would later encourage mining strikes and communist subversion and found herself banned and exiled from the country. She was also married to another prominent anti-apartheid activist, proud communist and politician – (((Yossel Mashel Slovo))) – changed his name to “Joe” for easier infiltration (also a Jewish immigrant from the Baltics).

Why Removal? Do we still need to ask at this point? In March 1960, thousands of South African dindus essentially tried to destroy a police station in Sharpeville, South African. The White police officers, using Sten sub-machine guns and bolt-action rifles, along with armored personnel carriers, were eventually able to quell the crowd through deadly force. Today – the incident is called the Sharpeville Massacre. In South Africa the “official” story is that a peaceful and vibrant crowd of oppressed South Africans were brutally attacked by the evil and racist police state. In reality, less than 200 White police officer were being swarmed by 20,000 rioting blacks hurling stones at them – everyone in the Current Year™ knows the real score. It was fight or be torn limb from limb.

Anyway, (((First))) and her anti-White husband (((Slovo))) were doing what all Jews do – instigating and riling up the dindus against the White government (the government and people that created civilization in Africa). She and her husband had been the vanguard of anti-White rioting during the 1950s. (((Slovo))) had actually joined a communist and explicitly anti-White militia (designed off the Red Army). In addition, scores of White South African police officer had been assassinated, killed in raids or assaulted during the Jewish-led “soft” uprising during the 1950s.

By 1960 (and after the Sharpeville riot), her time in South African came to end. Back when governments actually cared for their people, the South African government came to the wise decision that this Jewish subversive needed to be exiled and removed from the country.

The Happening: Not content to live her life peacefully abroad, (((First))) moved to London and became involved in the British anti-apartheid movement. She would later move back to Africa (Mozambique) and continue advocating for the destruction of Whites in South Africa. Cue a man called Craig Williamson – quoted as once saying, “I respect a person who's willing to die for his country, but I admire a person who is prepared to kill for his country." Williamson, exposed as spy (and all-around “special operator”) in 1980, is accused of physically removing (((First))) in 1982. Evidently, she received explosive first-class prank mail – which ended her anti-White and communist campaigning.

[Each entry is accompagned with a photography of the subject on which is overwritten "Physically Removed"]

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

There is a new upcoming movie, due for release in July of 2015, that is intended to prepare children to receive the coming Antichrist. The movie is titled, “MINIONS” . . .

[...]

The upcoming 2015 film “MINIONS” is a sequel to the first two movies, “DESPICABLE ME, MINION MAYHEM” (2010) and “DESPICABLE ME 2” (2013). There are already plans for a 2017 sequel titled, “DESPICABLE ME 3.”

The first film in the series, “DESPICABLE ME,” brought in a whopping $543,000,000 at the box office!!! It cost $69 million to make the film. Hollywood is making billions-of-dollars from this film franchise (books, video games, Universal Studios theme park rides, toys, hot air balloons, MacDonald's Happy Meals, Smartphone applications, comic books, IHOP even promotes a kid's “minion” breakfast, et cetera).[1]

The second film, “DESPICABLE ME 2” raked in a whopping $970,000,000!!! The film budget was only $76 million.[2]

Satan is going after the children!!! Have you ever heard about “the Devil and his minions?” It's not a mere coincidence that the word “minions” was used. The message taught by the minions characters are really bad for children. Look at the promotion poster to the above right (Gru and his minions), which reads at the top: “When the World Needed a Hero, They Called a Villain.” Talk about the Antichrist. When the world needed a hero... THEY CALLED A VILLAIN?

The Illuminati are preparing the world's children to receive the coming SuperVillain, THE BEAST (Antichrist). In 2nd Thessalonians 2:3-4, the Bible calls the coming Antichrist “that man of sin” and “the son of perdition” and tells us that he will exalt himself “above all that is called God, or that is worshipped.”

[...]

image

Satan is using funny movies to recruit children into the New World Order (NWO). Look at the disturbing image to the left of a group of minions, many of whom only have ONE EYE. The film series is promoting the All Seeing Eye—one of the occult symbols of the Ancient Mystery Religion.

The Luciferian-worshipping religion of New Age teaches the masses to love man and God, but to reject Christianity. By accepting all religions and faiths under the pretense of love and the brotherhood of mankind, the Antichrist will be able to deceive the world's masses into following him as God.

In order for the Devil's NWO to succeed, Christianity must go, because the Holy Bible teaches that Jesus Christ is the ONLY way to Heaven! In the Luciferian religion of New Age, all faiths are accepted EXCEPT CHRISTIANITY.

Here's a 54-minute YouTube video that I put together in January of 2015, which explains the basics (the big picture) of the Luciferian conspiracy and the New World Order.

When Barack Obama won the election in 2007 for the U.S. Presidency, it was a classic experiment in social mass-hysteria. People were worshipping President Obama, even calling him “the Messiah,” children's choirs were singing “Obama Be Thy Name,” public murals appeared on the side of buildings which portrayed Mr. Obama hanging on a cross, et cetera. Literally, Barack Obama could just as easily have been the Antichrist and the world would have received him gladly. Clearly, when the Antichrist comes, the world WILL FOLLOW HIM! The world is now being prepared to receive the man of sin, the BEAST. Please read, THE LUCIFERIAN CREED.

Make no mistake, there is a generational Masonic plot to overthrow America's liberties and freedoms and usher in a Global, Godless, Totalitarian, Communist, Police State. Out of the ashes of American society will arise a New World Order (which is stated in Latin on the back of every U.S. one dollar bill, under the Illuminati pyramid).

Unknown rioters and Ridhuan Tee #racist atimes.com

Temple riot exposes Malaysia’s Indian minority

Spasm of violence ignited by the proposed move of a century-old Hindu temple to make way for a property development has put the multi-ethnic nation on new edge

Recent violence surrounding the Seafield Hindu temple in Selangor, Malaysia, near the national capital, has put race relations in the multi-ethnic nation on a new edge.

How various actors ultimately respond, including the long-ruling, now opposition race-based United Malays National Organization (UMNO), will be a closely watched measure of stability in the weeks ahead.

The Seafield incident began in the early morning of November 26, when rioters damaged or destroyed 20 vehicles and vandalized buildings belonging to a property company that has been given rights to the land where the Hindu temple sits.

In the melee, rioters beat and critically injured firefighter Muhammad Adib Mohd Kassim, 24, after they dragged him out of a nearby fire engine. Adib, an ethnic Malay Muslim, was to be married within a month of the incident, leading to sympathetic media coverage. At least a dozen were injured in the riot.

The land developer is One City Development Bhd, a firm registered in Malaysia that is ultimately owned by Ayala Corporation of the Philippines.

District police initially said the root cause of the violence was a conflict between temple factions. State police later said the “attackers” were Malay men, 83 of whom have since been detained.

Prosecutors have charged four men, aged 24 to 38 years, all ethnic Malays, in court on accusations of rioting while armed with axes and machetes.

The riot is the latest in a string of racially charged incidents involving land rights and the demolition of Hindu temples. Indeed, it was on a wave of Hindu resentment over temple demolitions in 2007 that the current Minister for National Unity, Waythamoorthy, first came into the public eye.

Waythamoorthy, also known as Waytha Moorthy Ponnusamy, is widely considered the leader of the Hindu Rights Action Force, or HINDRAF, a group of lawyers who mobilized thousands in 2007 in Kuala Lumpur to decry perceived injustices against minority Indians.

These include the assertion that Indians have been left behind economically while ethnic Malays were pulled ahead through the government’s New Economic Policy affirmative action programs.

Waythamoorthy even lodged a case in the United Kingdom, demanding compensation for British “negligence” during pre-independence negotiations with Malayan leaders which he says resulted in the present day impoverishment of Indians in Malaysia.

The government position, informed by police-work, is that the developer’s agents hired thugs – who happen to be ethnically Malay – to enable a more rapid handover of the site. Asia Times could not corroborate the allegation; the developer has denied any involvement.

UMNO often conducts its race-baiting via “sub-contractors.” The most colorful of them is Ridhuan Tee, a columnist at the UMNO-controlled Utusan newspaper and a professor at a public university.

On Ismaweb, an “Islamic” website which is widely believed to be publicly funded, he published on November 26 (the date of the 2 a.m. Seafield incident), a long and trenchant article in Malay mocking the idea of equality enshrined in the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, or ICERD.

In the race-baiting article, he touched provocatively on Malaysia’s Hindu temples, Waythamoorthy and Hindu majority India:

“Every illegal, polluting (‘haram’) temple which has been demolished has been replaced with a larger temple and the number of Hindu temples now way exceeds the number of Muslim places of worship.”

“[Waythamoorthy] who is a renowned Islamophobe, consorts with the Prime Minister of India [Modi] who discriminates against Muslims by obstructing them from eating beef and by destroying their mosques and replacing them with Hindu temples.”

Elizabeth_S #fundie rr-bb.com

The Mary of the RCC is not the humble servant of the bible. The humble servant of God called herself handmaiden. The Mary of the RCC is arrogant and telling people how to be good catholics. Telling them that they need to worship her, and maybe she will be nice and tell her Son about you. Sorry axion, the Mary of the bible was Gods chosen vessel to bring Jesus to the earth. The Mary of the RCC is co redemptrix, and is part savior, that dispenses Gods graces. I hope you learn about the Mary of the bible someday. She was a good and faithful servant. Not the attention stealing idol that the RCC worships.

bingo #conspiracy s15.invisionfree.com

In reviewing eyewitness accounts of what occurred in New York on 9/11, I realized how many accounts were influenced or 'contaminated' by media coverage. Subsequently I discovered that a set of Port Authority police transcripts had recently been released to the New York Times.

These transcripts can be found at:
http://www.thememoryhole.org/911/pa-transcripts/

What better eyewitnesses are there than TRAINED POLICE OFFICERS MAKING REAL-TIME OBSERVATIONS AND REPORTS IN THE FIELD? After all, these kind of witnesses are ordinarily considered to be the most credible in ordinary court cases.

At the website there is a section called '9/11 Transcripts' which contain 50 transcripts (1,594 pages) from the Port Authority police. I methodically combed through all these transcripts, ignoring opinions from desk sergeants and all influences from media reports.

The following facts emerged:

1. No credible observations of airplanes in the air are contained in these transcripts.
2. No credible observations of engine noise are found.
3. No reports of separate impact sounds are found.
4. One secondhand report of plane debris was found.
5. No reports of plane holes are found.
6. All observations and reports of plane crashes into either tower, are contradicted by other observations and reports of missiles or other objects impacting the towers, or simply explosions.

A reasonable and disinterested reader of these transcripts, using only the reports listed in the transcripts, would come to the following conclusions:

1. An explosion occurred in Tower One which ignited jet fuel planted in the building.
2. Tower One was then struck by a missile fired from the roof of the Woolworth Building.
3. Multiple explosives were then detonated in Tower One, including at the B-4 level and near the PATH platform.
4. Tower Two was then struck by a missile fired from the roof of the Woolworth Building.
5. Multiple explosives were then detonated in Tower Two.


Any questions?

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Then there's Brian Wilson's song, God Only Knows. Although the song didn't become popular at the time, it has become an icon of the Beach Boys. The song is extremely popular nowadays and is cherished worldwide. The only problem is that Brian Wilson isn't sure there is a God. When asked by interviewer, Andrew Schwartz, "Are you thinking about God these days?", Wilson replied:

"I think about God, yes, and I wonder if there is a God. And if there is a God, will God please help me through my hard trips." —SOURCE, INTERVIEW: Backtalk with Brian Wilson

I find it utterly disturbing that any individual could sing about a God he's not sure exists. To make matters even more freakish, Wilson states...

"...I've gone beyond him (Phil Spector) now. I'm doing the spiritual sound, a white spiritual sound. Religious music ... That's the whole movement. That's where I'm going. It's going to scare a lot of people ... That's where I'm going and it's going to scare a lot of people when I get there."

—Brian Wilson quoted in Jules Siegel's article, Goodbye Surfing Hello God!

Here's a guy who wants to produce religious music; but isn't sure if God exists. Interestingly, Brian Wilson in the quote above speaks of a "white spiritual sound"; which is a deviation from his "dark stuff" mentioned in the quote below. But, ironically, Wilson is still unsure of God's existence. I want you to notice carefully here that you can sing witchcraft or religious music, and still be totally void and ignorant of God and His Word. Wilson hasn't found God, he's found religion; and religion is the most godless thing on the planet. You need Jesus Christ Mr. Wilson; not religion.

"We were doing witchcraft, trying to make witchcraft music." —Brian Wilson quoted in Nick Kent's The Dark Stuff (pg.27.)

Everyone reading this article needs to be warned about the evil music of Brian Wilson and the Beach Boys. Obviously, Wilson is NOT a born again Christian; but, rather, is a child of Satan (Ephesians 2:2). It is frightening when people, who don't even know if God exists, write "spiritual" music for the masses to listen to. Brian Wilson is of the world, and the world receives their own (John 15:19). Wilson is the enemy of God (James 4:4).

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

Anton LaVey's 'The Satanic Bible,' is as much God's Word as the new Bible versions. I'm talking about the satanic New International Version (NIV). I'm talking about the demonic New King James Version (NKJV), which is translated from the same corrupted Alexandrian manuscripts as the NIV. I'm talking about the satanic English Standard Version (ESV). I'm talking about the satanic new work of darkness of the Southern Baptist Convention, aka, the 'Holman Christian Standard Bible' (HCSB). I'm talking about the New American Standard (NAS) and the Revised Standard Version (RSV).

I mean it when I say that Anton LaVey's 'The Satanic Bible,' is as much God's Word as the new Bible versions. THEY'RE ALL FROM HELL!!! We need to get rid of most of today's pastors and replace them with genuine men of God who elevate and prioritize THE TRUTH above everything else. I don't care how successful you think your big church is, you are a total failure in God's eyes and a very bad church if you use and support the modern Luciferian Bible versions. All modern versions come from a DIFFERENT Hebrew and Greek source than the King James Bible does. Here's a helpful chart of the origin of today's versions and the King James Bible. Bless God, there is only one good Bible in the English language available today, and that is the good ole King James Bible.